diff options
Diffstat (limited to 'old/62025-0.txt')
| -rw-r--r-- | old/62025-0.txt | 13533 |
1 files changed, 0 insertions, 13533 deletions
diff --git a/old/62025-0.txt b/old/62025-0.txt deleted file mode 100644 index a9b4923..0000000 --- a/old/62025-0.txt +++ /dev/null @@ -1,13533 +0,0 @@ -The Project Gutenberg EBook of Positions, by Richard Mulcaster - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most -other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions -whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of -the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at -www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you'll have -to check the laws of the country where you are located before using this ebook. - -Title: Positions - -Author: Richard Mulcaster - -Contributor: Robert Hebert Quick - -Release Date: June 11, 2020 [EBook #62025] - -Language: English - -Character set encoding: UTF-8 - -*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK POSITIONS *** - - - - -Produced by Turgut Dincer, Les Galloway and the Online -Distributed Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net (This -file was produced from images generously made available -by The Internet Archive) - - - - - - Transcriber’s Notes - -No attempt has been made to rationalise the spelling within the text. - -Sidenotes, in italics and embedded in the text in the original, have -been placed at the beginning of the relevant paragraphs and marked -[Sidenote: ....] - -The Latin poem that follows the Dedication contains several words -ending in q with an acute accent. These are shown thus [que]. - -Footnotes are placed at the end of Chapters. - -Italics are represented thus _italic_, and -superscripts thus y^{en}. - - - - - POSITIONS: - - BY - - RICHARD MULCASTER, - First Headmaster of Merchant Taylors’ School (A.D. 1561-1586); - - - WITH AN APPENDIX, CONTAINING SOME ACCOUNT - OF HIS LIFE AND WRITINGS, - - BY - - ROBERT HEBERT QUICK, - -Author of “_Essays on Educational Reformers_”; First University Lecturer - at Cambridge on the History of Education (A.D. 1879). - - - LONDON: - LONGMANS, GREEN, AND CO., - AND NEW YORK: 15, EAST 16^{th} STREET. - 1888. - - _All rights reserved._ - - - - - POSITIONS - - WHEREIN THOSE - PRIMITIVE CIRCVMSTANCES - BE EXAMINED, WHICH ARE - NECESSARIE FOR THE TRAINING - - vp of Children, either for skill in their - booke, or health in their bodie. - - - WRITTEN BY RICHARD MVLCASTER, MASTER OF THE SCHOOLE ERECTED IN LONDON - ANNO. 1561, IN THE PARISH OF SAINCT LAURENCE POVVNTNEIE, BY THE - VVORSHIPFULL COMPANIE OF THE MERCHAUNT TAILERS OF THE SAID CITIE. - -Imprinted at London by Thomas Vautrollier, dvvelling in the blacke Friers - by Ludgate, 1581. - - - Reprinted for Henry Barnard and R. H. Quick by - Harrison and Sons, Printers in Ordinary to Her Majesty, - St. Martin’s Lane, London, 1887. - - - - -[Illustration. Decorative Border] - - - _TO THE MOST VERTVOVS - LADIE, HIS MOST DEARE, AND - soueraine princesse, Elizabeth by the - grace of God Queene of England, - Fraunce, and Ireland, defendresse - of the faith &c._ - -My booke by the very argument, most excellent princesse, pretendeth a -common good, bycause it concerneth the generall traine and bringing -vp of youth, both to enrich their minds with learning, and to enable -their bodies with health: and it craues the fauour of some speciall -countenaunce farre aboue the common, or else it can not possiblie -procure free passage. For what a simple credit is myne, to perswade -so great a matter? or what force is there in common patronage, to -commaunde conceites? I am therefore driuen vpon these so violent -considerations, to presume so farre, as to present it, being my first -trauell, that euer durst venture vpon the print, vnto your maiesties -most sacred handes. For in neede of countenaunce, where best abilitie -is most assurance, and knowne vertue the fairest warrant, who is more -sufficient then your excellencie is, either for cunning to commend, -or for credit to commaunde? And what reason is there more likely to -procure the fauour of your maiesties most gracious countenaunce, -either to commende the worke, or to commaunde it waie, then the honest -pretence of a generall good, wherein you cannot be deceiued? For of -your accustomed care you will circumspectlie consider, and by your -singular iudgement, you can skillfully discerne, whether there be -any appearance, that my booke shall performe so great a good, as it -pretendeth to do, before you either praise it, or procure it passage. -In deede it is an argument which craueth consideration, bycause it is -the leader to a further consequence: and all your maiesties time is so -busily employed, about many and maine affaires of your estate, as I may -seeme verie iniurious to the common weale, besides some wrong offered -to your owne person, to desire your Maiestie at this time to reade any -part therof, much lesse the whole, the booke it selfe being very long, -and your Maiesties leasure being very litle. - -And yet if it maye please your most excellent Maiestie of some -extraordinarie grace towardes a most obsequious subiect in way of -encoraging his both toilsome and troublesome labour, to take but -some taste of any one title, of smallest encumbraunce, by the very -inscription, the paw of a Lion may bewraie the hole body in me by the -prouerbe, in your highnesse by the propertie, as who can best iudge, -what the Lion is. For the rest, which neither your Maiesties time can -tarie on, neither my boldnesse dare desire that you should: other mens -report, which shall haue time to read, and will lend an officious -countrieman some parte of their leysure, will proue a referendarie, and -certifie your highnesse how they finde me appointed. I haue entitled -the booke POSITIONS, bycause entending to go on further, for the -auauncement of learning I thought it good at the first to put downe -certaine groundes very needefull for my purpose, for that they be the -common circunstances, that belong to teaching and are to be resolued -on, eare we begin to teach. Wherin I craue consent of my countrey, to -ioyne with me in conceit, if my reasons proue likely, that therby I may -direct my whole currant in the rest, a great deale the better. Now if -it maye stand with your Maiesties most gracious good will to bestow -vpon me the fauourable smile of your good liking, to countenance me -in this course, which as it pretendeth the publike commoditie, so it -threateneth me with extreme paines, all my paine will proue pleasant -vnto me, and that good which shall come thereby to the common weale -shall be most iustly ascribed to your Maiesties especial goodnesse, -which encoraged my labour, and commended it to my countrey. Which both -encoragement to my selfe, and commendacion to my countrey, I do nothing -doubt but to obtaine at your Maiesties most gracious handes, whether -of your good nature, which hath alwaye furthered honest attemptes: or -of your Princely conceit, which is thoroughly bent to the bettering of -your state, considering my trauell doth tend that way. For the very -ende of my whole labour (if my small power can attaine to that, which -a great good will towards this my cuntrey hath deepely conceiued) is -to helpe to bring the generall teaching in your Maiesties dominions, -to some one good and profitable vniformitie which now in the middest -of great varietie doth either hinder much, or profit litle, or at the -least nothing so much, as it were like to do, if it were reduced to -one certaine fourme. The effecting wherof pretendeth great honour to -your Maiesties person, besides the profit, which your whole realme is -to reape therby. That noble Prince king HENRY the eight, your Maiesties -most renowned father vouchesafed to bring all Grammers into one fourme, -the multitude therof being some impediment to schoole learning in his -happie time, and thereby both purchased himselfe great honour, and -procured his subiectes a marueilous ease. Now if it shall please your -Maiestie by that Royall example which otherwise you so rarely exceede, -to further not onely the helping of that booke to a refining: but -also the reducing of all other schoole bookes to some better choice: -and all manner of teaching, to some redier fourme: can so great a -good but sound to your Maiesties most endlesse renowne, whose least -part gaue such cause of honour, to that famous King, your Maiesties -father? By these few wordes your highnesse conceiueth my full meaning -I am well assured, neither do I doubt, but that as you are well able -to discerne it, so you will very depelie consider it, and see this so -great a common good thoroughly set on foote. I know your Maiesties -pacience to be exceeding great in verie petie arguments, if not I -should haue bene afraid, to haue troubled you with so many wordes, -and yet least tediousnesse do soure euen a sweete and sound matter, I -will be no bolder. God blesse your Maiestie, and send you a long, and -an healthfull life, to his greatest glorie, and your Maiesties most -lasting honour. - - Your Maiesties most humble and - obedient subiect - - _Richard Mulcaster_. - - - - -[Illustration: Decorative border] - - - _AVTHOR IPSE AD - librum suum._ - - - Insita naturæ nostræ sitis illa iuuandi - Ignauum vitæ desidis odit iter. - Parca cibi, saturata fame, deuota labori, - Prodiga nocturni luminis vrget opus. - Quod, simul ac lucis patiens fore viderit, edit - Inde licet multo plena timore gemat. - Pœnitet emissam per mille pericula prolem, - Quæ poterat patriæ tuta latere domi. - Iudicium[que] timens alieni pallida iuris - Omine spem lædit deteriore suam. - Sed sine sole nequit viui, prodire necesse est, - Cura[que] quod peperit publica, iura vocant. - Fortunæ credenda salus, quam prouida virtus - Quam patris æterni dextera magna regit. - Sic sua Neptuno committit vela furenti - Spem solam in medijs docta phaselus aquis. - Sic mihi spes maior, cui res cum gente Deorum, - Quæ certo dubijs numine rebus adest. - Perge igitur, sorti[que] tuæ te crede, parentis - Tessera parue liber prima future tui. - Et quia, quà perges, hominum liberrima de te - Iudicia in medijs experiere vijs, - Quidnam quis[que] notet, quidnam desideret in te, - Quo possim in reliquis cautior esse, refer. - Interea veniam supplex vtrique precare, - Nam meus error erat, qui tuus error erit. - Qui neutrius erit, cum, quis sit, sensero, quippe - Nullum in correcto crimine crimen erit. - Ergo tuæ partes, quæ sint errata, referre: - Emendare, mei cura laboris erit. - Nam[que] rei nouitas nulli tentata priorum - Hac ipsa, qua tu progrediere, via, - Vtri[que] errores multos, lapsus[que]; minatur, - Quos cum resciero, num superesse sinam? - Cui tam chara mei lectoris amica voluntas, - Vt deleta illi displicitura velim. - - _R. M._ - -[Illustration: Decoration] - - - - -[Illustration: Decorative border] - - - THE ARGVMEMTES HANDLED - - IN EVERY PARTICVLAR TITLE. - - - Cap. 1. - - The entrie to the Positions, conteining the occasion of this present - discourse, and the causes why it was penned in English. (P. 1.) - - - Cap. 2. - - Wherfore these Positions serue, what they be, and how necessarie it - was to begin at them. (P. 4.) - - - Cap. 3. - - Of what force circunstance is in matters of action, and how warily - authorities be to be vsed, where the contemplatiue reason receiues the - check of the actiue circunstance, if they be not well applyed. Of the - alledging of authours. (P. 8.) - - - Cap. 4. - - What time were best for the childe to begin to learne. What matters - some of the best writers handle eare they determine this question. - Of letes and libertie, whervnto the parentes are subiect in setting - their children to schoole. Of the difference of wittes and bodies - in children. That exercise must be ioyned with the booke, as the - schooling of the bodie. (P. 14.) - - - Cap. 5. - - What thinges they be, wherein children are to be trained, eare they - passe to the Grammar. That parentes, and maisters ought to examine - the naturall abilities in children, whereby they become either fit, - or vnfit, to this, or that kinde of life. The three naturall powers - in children, Witte to conceiue by, Memorie to retaine by, Discretion - to discerne by. That the training vp to good manners, and nurture, - doth not belong to the teacher alone, though most to him, next after - the parent, whose charge that is most, bycause his commaundement - is greatest, ouer his owne childe, and beyond appeale. Of Reading, - Writing, Drawing, Musicke by voice, and instrument: and that they - be the principall principles, to traine vp the minde in. A generall - aunswere to all obiections, which arise against any, or all of these. - (P. 25.) - - - Cap. 6. - - Of exercises and training the body. How necessarie a thing exercise - is. What health is, and how it is maintained: what sicknesse is, how - it commeth, and how it is preuented. What a parte exercise playeth in - the maintenaunce of health. Of the student and his health. That all - exercises though they stirre some one parte most, yet helpe the whole - bodie. (P. 40.) - - - Cap. 7. - - The braunching, order, and methode, kept in this discourse of - exercises. (P. 49.) - - - Cap. 8. - - Of exercise in generall, and what it is. And that it is Athleticall - for games, Martiall for the fielde, Physicall for health, preparatiue - before, postparatiue after the standing exercise: some within dores, - for foule whether, some without for faire. (P. 51.) - - - Cap. 9. - - Of the particular exercises. Why I do appoint so manie, and how to - iudge of them, or to deuise the like. (P. 54.) - - - Cap. 10. - - Of lowd speaking. How necessarie, and how proper an exercise it is for - a scholer. (P. 55.) - - - Cap. 11. - - Of lowd singing, and in what degree it commeth to be one of the - exercises. (P. 59.) - - - Cap. 12. - - Of lowde, and soft reading. (P. 60.) - - - Cap. 13. - - Of much talking and silence. (P. 62.) - - - Cap. 14. - - Of laughing, and weeping. And whether children be to be forced toward - vertue and learning. (P. 63.) - - - Cap. 15. - - Of holding the breath. (P. 68.) - - - Cap. 16. - - Of daunsing, why it is blamed, and how deliuered from blame. (P. 72.) - - - Cap. 17. - - Of wrastling. (P. 76.) - - - Cap. 18. - - Of fensing, or the vse of the weapon. (P. 78.) - - Cap. 19. - - Of the Top, and scourge. (P. 80.) - - - Cap. 20. - - Of walking. (P. 82.) - - - Cap. 21. - - Of running. (P. 89.) - - - Cap. 22. - - Of leaping. (P. 92.) - - - Cap. 23. - - Of swimming. (P. 94.) - - - Cap. 24. - - Of riding. (P. 96.) - - - Cap. 25. - - Of hunting. (P. 98.) - - - Cap. 26. - - Of shooting. (P. 101.) - - - Cap. 27. - - Of the ball. (P. 103.) - - - Cap. 28. - - Of the circumstances, which are to be considered in exercise. - (P. 108.) - - - Cap. 29. - - The nature and qualitie of the exercise. (P. 109.) - - - Cap. 30. - - Of the bodies which are to be exercised. (P. 110.) - - - Cap. 31. - - Of the exercising places. (P. 114.) - - - Cap. 32. - - Of the exercising time. (P. 115.) - - - Cap. 33. - - Of the quantitie that is to be kept in exercise. (P. 118.) - - - Cap. 34. - - Of the manner of exercising. (P. 122.) - - - Cap. 35. - - An aduertisement to the training master. Why both the teaching of the - minde and the training of the bodie be assigned to the same master. - The inconueniences which ensue, where the bodie and the soule be made - particular subiectes to seuerall professions. That who so will execute - any thing well, must of force be fully resolued, in the excellencie - of his owne subiect. Out of what kinde of writers the exercising - maister maie store himselfe with cunning. That the first groundes - would be laide by the cunningest workeman. That priuate discretion in - any executour is of more efficacie, then his skill. (P. 124.) - - - Cap. 36. - - That both yong boyes, and yong maidens are to be put to learne. - Whether all boyes be to be set to schoole. That to many learned be - burdenous: to few to bare: wittes well sorted ciuill: missorted - seditious. That all may learne to write and reade without daunger. - The good of choice, the ill of confusion. The children which are set - to learne hauing either rich or poore freindes, what order and choice - is to be vsed in admitting either of them to learne. Of the time to - chuse. (P. 133.) - - - Cap. 37. - - The meanes to restraine the ouerflowing multitude of scholers. The - cause why euery one desireth, to haue his childe learned, and yet - must yeilde ouer his owne desire to the disposition of his countrie. - That necessitie and choice be the best restrainers. That necessitie - restraineth by lacke and law. Why it may be admitted that all may - learne to writ and reade that can, but no further. What is to be - thought of the speaking and vnderstanding of latine, and in what - degree of learning that is. That considering our time, and the state - of religion in our time law must needes helpe this restraint, with - the aunswere to such obiections as are made to the contrarie. That in - choice of wittes, which must deale with learning, that wit is fittest - for our state which aunswereth best the monarchie, and how such a wit - is to be knowne. That choice is to helpe in schooling, in admission - into colledges, in proceding to degrees, in preferring to liuings, - where the right and wrong of all the foure pointes be handled at full. - (P. 142.) - - - Cap. 38. - - That yong maindens are to be set to learning, which is proued by - the custome of our countrie, by our duetie towardes them, by their - naturall abilitie, and by the worthie effectes of such, as haue bene - well trained. The ende whereunto their education serueth, which is the - cause why and how much they learne. Which of them are to learne. When - they are to beginne to learne: What and how much they may learne. Of - whom and where they ought to be taught. (P. 166.) - - - Cap. 39. - - Of the training vp of yong gentlemen. Of priuate and publike - education, with their generall goodes and illes. That there is no - better way for gentlemen to be trained by in any respect, then the - common is, being well appointed. Of rich mens children, which be no - gentlemen. Of nobilitie in generall. Of gentlemanly exercises. What it - is to be a nobleman or a gentleman. That infirmities in noble houses - be not to be triumphed ouer. The causes and groundes of nobilitie. - Why so many desire to be gentlemen. That gentlemen ought to professe - learning, and liberall sciences for many good and honorable effectes. - Of trauelin into forraine contries, with all the braunches, allowance - and disallowance thereof: and that it were to be wished that gentlemen - would professe, to make sciences liberall in vse, which are liberall - in name. Of the training vp of a yong prince. (P. 183.) - - - Cap. 40. - - Of the generall place and time of education. Publike places - elementarie, grammaticall, collegiat. Of bourding of children abroad - from their parentes howses: and whether that be the best. The vse and - commoditie of a large and well situate training place. Observations to - be kept in the generall time. (P. 222.) - - - Cap. 41. - - Of teachers and trainers in generall: and that they be either - Elementarie, Grammatticall, or Academicall. Of the elementarie - teachers abilitie and entertainement: of the grammer maisters abilitie - and his entertainement. A meane to haue both excellent teachers and - cunning professours in all kindes of learning: by the diuision of - colledges according to professions: by sorting like yeares into the - same rowmes: by bettering the studentes allowance and liuing: by - prouiding and maintaining notable well learned readers. That for - bringing learning forward in her right and best course, there would be - seuen ordinarie ascending colledges for tounges, for mathematikes, for - philosophie, for teachers, for physicians, for lawyers, for diuines. - And that the generall studie of law, would be but one studie. Euery of - these pointes with his particular proufes sufficient for a position. - Of the admission of teachers. (P. 232.) - - - Cap. 42. - - How long the childe is to continew in the elementarie, eare he passe - to the toungues and grammer. The incurable infirmities which posting - haste maketh in the whole course of studie. How necessarie a thing - sufficient time is for a scholer. (P. 256.) - - - Cap. 43. - - How to cut of most inconueniences wherewith schooles and scholers, - masters and parentes be in our schooling now most troubled: whereof - there be too meanes, vniformitie in teaching and publishing of schoole - orders. That vniformitie in teaching hath for companions dispatch in - learning and sparing of expenses. Of the abbridging of the number of - bookes. Of curtesie and correction. Of schoole faultes. Of friendlines - betwene parentes and maisters. (P. 262.) - - - Cap. 44. - - That conference betwene those which haue interest in children: - Certaintie of direction in places where children vse most: and - Constancie in well keeping that, which is certainely appointed, be the - most profitable circunstances both for vertuous mannering and cunning - schooling. (P. 281.) - - Cap. 45. - - The peroration, wherein the summe of the whole booke is recapitulated - and proofes vsed, that this enterprise was first to be begon by - Positions, and that these be the most proper to this purpose. A - request concerning the well taking of that which is so well meant. (P. - 292.) - - - * * * * * - - CHAPTER 1—— PAGE - - Author aims at improving Schools 2 - Why he writes in English 3 - - CHAPTER 2—— - - Settling first Principles 4 - The three Stages of Learning 5 - The first Stage chosen 6 - Matters to be discussed 7 - - CHAPTER 3—— - - Mistake of neglecting Circumstance 8 - Consideration of Circumstance 9 - The Realm of Circumstance 10 - Authority affected by Circumstance 11 - Use of previous writers 12 - Right Reason the best Authority 13 - Truth no Respecter of Persons 14 - - CHAPTER 4—— - - The Ideal and the Possible 15 - What Parents want 16 - At what age should schooling begin? 17 - Circumstances limit choice 18 - Against forcing young wits 19 - Powers of mind and body 20 - Father must decide Care of the body 21 - Parents’ duty in training the body 22 - Meet schoolroom stillness by regulated exercise 23 - Parents must consult with Schoolmaster 24 - - CHAPTER 5—— - - Discerning of ingenerate abilities 25 - Measure of ripeness in soul or body 26 - Three Powers: Perception, Memory, Judgment 27 - Morals the care of Parents and Teachers 28 - Instruction before Grammar Age. Reading 29 - Reading English before Latin 30 - Rote for Youth: Reason for Years. English 31 - Writing invented before Reading 32 - Skill in Writing: its value for the child 33 - Write English hand first. Drawing 34 - Value of Drawing. Painting? 35 - Music 36 - Music good for mind and body 37 - Objections to Music answered 38 - For child reading, writing, drawing, music 39 - - CHAPTER 6—— - - Training needed for both body and mind 40 - Bodily exercise needed by student 41 - Exercise and health 42 - What is health and sickness? 43 - Dangers to health of the body 44 - Use of exercise The Student 45 - Parents’ and Masters’ parts 46 - Parts of the body and their train 47 - Heart, liver, brain, &c. 48 - Exercises for the various parts 49 - - CHAPTER 7—— - - Four Points to be treated of 50 - - CHAPTER 8—— - - Exercise athletical 51 - Exercise martial 52 - Exercise for health 53 - - CHAPTER 9—— - - The particular exercises chosen 54 - Defence of the choice 55 - - CHAPTER 10—— - - Loud speaking 55 - Good effects of loud speaking 56 - Cautions in loud speaking 57 - Recitations 58 - - CHAPTER 11—— - - Music and health 59 - Music and health 60 - - CHAPTER 12—— - - Reading aloud 60 - Reading aloud approved by Ancients 61 - Soft Reading 62 - - CHAPTER 13—— - - Talking 62 - - CHAPTER 14—— - - Laughing. Weeping 63 - Laughing and weeping as exercises 64 - Weeping no Exercise 66 - Keep the Young in awe 67 - - CHAPTER 15—— - - Soundness of Wind 68 - Use of holding the Breath 69 - Effects of holding the Breath 70 - Cautions 71 - - CHAPTER 16—— - - Defence of Dancing 72 - Dancing: its use and misuse 73 - Kinds and causes of Dancing 74 - Ancient and modern Dancing 75 - - CHAPTER 17—— - - Kinds of Wrestling 76 - Cautions to Wrestlers 77 - - CHAPTER 18—— - - Kinds of Fencing. The Ancients 78 - Counsels for Fencing 79 - - CHAPTER 19—— - - Tops ancient and modern 80 - Use both Hands alike. Plato quoted 81 - - CHAPTER 20—— - - Walking commonest and best for health 82 - Kinds of Walking 83 - Kinds of Walking and their effects 84 - Walking up and down hill, &c. 86 - Choice of place: by the sea, &c. 87 - Times of Walking 88 - - CHAPTER 21—— - - Running, its importance 89 - Vehement Running unhealthy 90 - Moderate Running. Running backwards, &c. 91 - - CHAPTER 22—— - - Of Leaping 92 - Kinds of Leaping. Spartan women 93 - Leaping. Skipping 94 - - CHAPTER 23—— - - Of Swimming 94 - Swimming: where best 95 - Swimming in salt water 96 - - CHAPTER 24—— - - Riding, ancient and modern 97 - Trotting: Ambling: Posting 98 - - CHAPTER 25—— - - Hunting combines all exercises 99 - Hunting on horseback and on foot 100 - - CHAPTER 26—— - - Shooting practised in Islands 101 - Archery _v._ Hunting. Ascham 102 - Prince Arthur’s Knights 103 - - CHAPTER 27—— - - Ball games ancient and modern. Handball 104 - Handball and Football 105 - Football and Armball 106 - Why some classic games are left out 107 - - CHAPTER 28—— - - Rules must vary in practice 108 - - CHAPTER 29—— - - Galen’s triple division 109 - - CHAPTER 30—— - - Diseases are of three kinds 110 - When exercise helps in disease 111 - Exercises for the weak and old 112 - Exercise according to state of the body 113 - - CHAPTER 31—— - - Place for exercise 114 - Pure air 115 - - CHAPTER 32—— - - Time of exercise 115 - Times according to Hippocrates, &c. 116 - Time for exercise and meals 117 - Morning best 118 - - CHAPTER 33—— - - Limits in exercise 118 - Limits. Strong and weak. Old and young 119 - Time of year. Condition of the body 120 - Kind of life 121 - - CHAPTER 34—— - - Rubbing the body 122 - Practice of the Ancients 123 - - CHAPTER 35—— - - Same trainer for body and mind 124 - The Divine and the Physician 125 - Against specialising 126 - Trainer to magnify his office 127 - Praise of health. Trainer’s knowledge 128 - Physician the Trainer’s Friend 129 - Importance of Groundwork 130 - Discretion in applying Knowledge 131 - Art general; Discretion particular 132 - - CHAPTER 36—— - - Boys and girls. Boys first 133 - Train tests wit. Is school for all? 134 - Danger from too many learned 135 - This danger universally admitted 136 - Evils from too few learned. Choice 137 - Sorting of wits. Dangers from misplacement 138 - Reading and writing for all. Rich and poor scholars 139 - Middle sort best for learning 140 - School not for all. Choosing 141 - - CHAPTER 37—— - - All parents would have children learned 142 - The Country must decide 143 - Necessity a good restraint 144 - Number of scholars kept down by law 145 - Private opinion must yield to public 146 - The poor and the rich 147 - Fewer bookmen needed since Reformation 148 - A learned paucity. Choice 149 - Right choice in a monarchy 150 - Ideal monarchy scholar 151 - His patience with masters and comrades 152 - Less clear cases. Master first chooser 153 - Against early choice. Some dullards kept 154 - Schoolmaster and parent 155 - The same. Colleges not almshouses 156 - Evils from bad elections 157 - Catchers in Colleges 158 - College factions warned 159 - Influence of the great misused by the little 160 - Abuse of patronage 161 - Bursuries. Degrees gained by favour 162 - Daws as peacocks 163 - Evils ensuing. Livings 164 - Preferment to livings 165 - Professions overcrowded 166 - - CHAPTER 38—— - - Teaching of girls 166 - Four reasons. First, English custom 167 - Second, Our duty 168 - Physical education of girls 169 - Third, Girls’ natural towardness 170 - Fourth, Good results accruing 171 - Plutarch, &c., about women 172 - Panegyric of Queen Elizabeth 173 - Limits. Learning allowed 174 - Choice, as with boys 175 - Studies for girls. Reading 176 - Writing. Music. Housewifery 177 - Learning suited to station 178 - How much? 179 - Professions denied. Drawing allowed 180 - Languages, &c. To what age? 181 - Where? and by whom? 182 - - CHAPTER 39—— - - Need of train in women and in gentlemen 183 - Public training best for gentlemen. Private 184 - Private education and public 185 - Disadvantages of private training 186 - The same 187 - The same 188 - Why prefer private to public? 189 - Public school with a private tutor 190 - Public schools and private 191 - Studies of a gentleman 192 - Gentlemen. The new rich 193 - The new rich 194 - Noblesse oblige 195 - What makes the gentleman 196 - Nobility and gentry 197 - “As they be true gentlemen” 198 - Virtues not tied to the person 199 - Noble and gentle 200 - Learning useful to noblemen 201 - A wise counsellor 202 - The Divine 203 - The lawyer and the physician 204 - Apes 205 - What is needed for the gentleman 206 - The same 207 - Travelling beyond sea 208 - Travel not necessary 209 - Against foreign travel 210 - The same 211 - Women do not travel. Queen Elizabeth 212 - Socrates. Plato on travel 213 - Plato’s traveller 214 - His treatment on return 215 - Plato’s reception of foreigners 216 - Doubts about travel 217 - Gentlemen and the professions 218 - Gentlemen’s advantages 219 - Must not be smatterers. Princes 220 - Training of a Prince. Elizabeth 221 - - CHAPTER 40—— - - Three stages of school education 222 - School building: 1, superior; 2, primary 223 - 3, Secondary. Buildings and hours 224 - Boarding schools, pro and con 225 - Grammar schools in suburbs 226 - Master’s pay dependent on diligence 227 - Changing schools. Master’s pay 228 - Moving schools out of towns 229 - School buildings. Times 230 - Hours best for study and play 231 - - CHAPTER 41—— - - Same trainer for mind and body 232 - Elementary master most important 233 - Pay elementary master highest 234 - Grammar master and his pay 235 - Good masters stopt by bad pay 236 - Teacher’s training. University reform 237 - A college for tongues 238 - A college for mathematics? 239 - Tongues too much thought of. Ascham 240 - Sir J. Cheeke on Cambridge mathematics 241 - Talking Latin. Mathematics 242 - College for Philosophy 243 - Study of words. Necessity of mathematics 244 - Philo and Aristotle 245 - Mathematics studied by Ancients 246 - Mathematics and Philosophy 247 - Law Reform. Training College 248 - Use of the seven colleges 249 - Sorting by age. Uniting of colleges 250 - University Readers 251 - University Reform. Readerships 252 - The same 253 - Learned Professors needed 254 - Admission of teachers 255 - - CHAPTER 42—— - - Against forcing 256 - Ills from haste 257 - Degrees taken too young 258 - Over-hasting. Vives 259 - Value of time 260 - Limit of elementary course 261 - - CHAPTER 43—— - - Schoolmasters’ troubles. Melanchthon 262 - Want of uniformity 263 - Proposal of common scheme 264 - Able and ordinary teachers 265 - Gains from uniformity 266 - Changing schools. The common Grammar 267 - Too many school books 268 - Choice of books. Chrestomathies 269 - The same. No poetic fury 270 - Profit from uniformity 271 - Mulcaster will write himself 272 - Printed rules of hours, punishments, &c. 273 - Parents and punishments 274 - Monitors. The rod needed 275 - The rod 276 - Socrates. Plato. Xenophon 277 - Coat story in Cyropædeia 278 - Tarif of stripes 279 - Great offences. Master’s age 280 - Master’s calling 281 - - CHAPTER 44—— - - Confer with parents 281 - Conference with neighbours 282 - Teachers and neighbours 283 - Teachers and parents. Xenophon 284 - Conference of teachers 285 - The same. Certainty in direction 286 - Certainty at school and at home 287 - Certainty at home and at Church 288 - Advantage from certainty. Constancy 289 - Discretion in change 290 - Summing up 291 - - CHAPTER 45—— - - Plan of this book 292 - Author’s intention 293 - Reason of his prolixity 294 - His choice of subject 295 - Advantage of ideal 296 - Why girls’ training is treated of 297 - Wishes 298 - -[Illustration: Decoration] - - - - -[Illustration: Decorative border] - - - POSITIONS CONCERNING - - THE - - TRAINING VP OF CHILDREN. - - -FIRST CHAPTER. - -THE ENTRIE TO THE POSITIONS, - -CONTEINING THE OCCASION OF THIS PRESENT DISCOURSE, AND THE CAUSES WHY -IT WAS PENNED IN ENGLISH. - - -Whosoever shall consider with any iudgement the maner of training vp -children, which we vse generally within this Realme cannot but wish, -that the thing were bettered, as I my selfe do: though I do not thinke -it good here to displaie the particular defectes, bycause I am in -hope to see them healed, without any so sharp a rehersall, (“for the -error being once graunted and well knowen straight way craueth helpe -without aggrauation, and that way in helping must needes be most -gracious, which the partie helped confesseth least greiuouse.”) If I -should discouer all those inconueniences, wherby parentes and maisters, -teachers and learners, do but enterchaunge displeasures, if I should -rip vp those difficulties, wherby the traine it selfe, and bringing vp -of children is maruellously empeached, I might reuiue great gaules, -and euen therby worse remedie the greifes. And though I remedied them -yet the partie pacient might beare in minde, how churlishly he was -cured, and though he payed well for the healing, yet be ill apayd -for the handling. Wherefore in helping thinges, that be amisse I do -take that to be the aduisedest way, which saueth the man, and sowreth -not the meane. If without quoting the quarrelles, I set down that -right, whervnto I am led, vpon reasonable grounds, that it is both the -best, and most within compasse, the wrong by comparison is furthwith -bewraied, and the chek giuen without anie chiding. - -[Sidenote: The occasion of this discourse.] - -I haue taught in publike without interrupting my course, now two and -twentie yeares, and haue alwaie had a very great charge vnder my hand, -which how I haue discharged, they can best iudge of me, which will -iudge without me. During which time both by that, which I haue seene -in teaching so long, and by that which I haue tryed, in training vp -so many, I do well perceiue, vpon such lettes, as both my selfe am -subiect vnto, and other teachers no lesse then I, that neither I haue -don so much as I might, neither any of them so much as they could. -Which lettes me thinke I haue both learned, what they be, and withall -conceiued the meane, how to get them remoued. Wherby both I and all -other maie do much more good, then either I or anie other heretofore -haue don. Wherin as I meane to deale for the common good, so must I -appeal to the common curtesie, that my good will maie be well thought -of, though my good hope do not hit right. For I do but that, which is -set free to all, to vtter in publike a priuate conceit, and to claime -kindnes of all, for good will ment vnto all: as I my selfe am ready -both freindly and fauorably, to esteme of others, who shall enterprise -the like, requiring euery one, which shall vse my trauell, either as a -reader, to peruse, or as a reaper to profit, that he will think well -of me, which may cause him allow: or if he do not, that yet he will be -sorie for me, that so good a meaning had so meane an issue. - -[Sidenote: Why it is penned in English.] - -I do write in my naturall English toungue, bycause though I make the -learned my iudges, which vnderstand Latin, yet I meane good to the -vnlearned, which vnderstand but English. And better it is for the -learned to forbeare Latin, which they neede not then for the vnlearned -to haue it, which they know not. By the English both shall see, what I -say, by Latin but the one, which were some wrong, where both haue great -interest, and the vnlearned the greater, bycause the vnlearned haue -not any but only such English helpes, the learned can fetch theirs from -the same fountaines, whence I fetch mine. My meaning is principally -to helpe mine owne countrie, whose language will helpe me, to be -vnderstood of them, whom I would perswade: to get some thankes of them, -for my good will to do well: to purchace pardon of them, if my good -will do not well. The parentes and freindes with whom I haue to deale, -be mostwhat no latinistes: and if they were, yet we vnderstand that -tongue best, whervnto we are first borne, as our first impression is -alwaie in English, before we do deliuer it in Latin. And in perswading -a knowen good by an vnknowen waie, are we not to cal vnto vs, all the -helpes that we can, to be thoroughly vnderstood? He that vnderstands no -Latin can vnderstand English, and he that vnderstands Latin very well, -can vnderstand English farre better, if he will confesse the trueth, -though he thinke he haue the habite and can Latin it exceading well. -When mine argument shall require Latin, as it will eare long, I will -not then spare it, in the degree, that I haue it, but till it do, I -will serue my countrie that waie, which I do surely thinke will proue -most intelligible vnto her. For though the argument, which is dedicate -to learning, and must therfore of force vse the termes of learning: -which be mysteries to the multitude, maie seeme to offer some darkness -and difficultie in that point: yet it is to be construed, that the -thing it selfe must be presented in her owne colours, which the learned -can discry, at the first blush, as of their acquaintance, who must be -spoken to in their owne kinde: as the vnlearned must be content to -enquire, bycause we straine our termes to haue them intitled. And yet, -in all my drift, for all my faire promise, I dare warrant my countrie -no more, then probabilitie doth me, which if it deceiue me, yet I -haue it to leane vnto, and perhaps of such pith, as might easely haue -beguiled a wiser man then me. But till I proue beguiled, I will dwell -in hope, that I am not, to deliuer my minde with the better courage, -and therby to shew that I thinke my selfe right. For the greatest -enemy, that can be to any wel meaning conceit is, to mistrust his own -power, and to dispaire of his good speede where happy fortune makes -euident shew. - - - - -CHAPTER 2. - -WHERFORE THESE POSITIONS SERVE, WHAT THEY BE, AND HOW NECESSARIE IT WAS -TO BEGIN AT THEM. - - -My purpose is to helpe the hole trade of teaching, euen from the very -first foundation: that is, not only the Grammarian, and what shall -follow afterward, but also the Elementarie, which is the verie infantes -train, from his first entrie, vntill he be thought fit to passe thence -to the Grammar schoole. My labour then beginning so low, am I not to -follow the president of such writers, as in the like argumentes, haue -vsed the like methode? The maner of proceding which the best learned -authors do vse, in those argumentes, which both for the matter be of -most credit, and for the maner of best accompt, kepeth alwaie such a -currant, as they at the first laie downe certaine groundes, wherin -both they and their readers, whether scholers onely, or iudges alone, -do resolutely agree. Which consent enureth to this effect, that they -maie therby either directly passe thorough to their ende without -empeachment: or else if any difficulty do arise in the way, they -may easely compound it, by retiring themselues to those primitiue -groundes. The Mathematicall, which is counted the best maister of sound -methode, of whome all other sciences do borrow their order, and way -in teaching well, eare he passe to any either probleme or theoreme, -setts downe certaine definitions, certaine demaundes, certaine -naturall and necessarie confessions, which being agreed on, betwen -him and his learner, he proceedeth on to the greatest conclusions in -his hole profession, as those which be acquainted with _Euclide_ and -his friendes, do verie wel know. Wil the naturall philosopher medle -with his maine subject, before he haue handled his first principles, -matter, forme, priuation, motion, time, place, infinitie, vacuitie, and -such other, whervnto _Aristotle_ hath dedicated eight whole bookes? -What shall I neede to take more paines in rehersall of any other -writer, whether Lawyer, Physician, or any else, which entreateth of -his peculiar argument learnedly, to prooue that I am first to plant -by positions, seeing the verie diuine himselfe, marcheth on of this -foote and groundeth his religion vpon principles of beleefe? I professe -my selfe to be a scholer, wherby I do know this methode, which the -learned do kepe, and I deale with an argument, which must needes at the -first be verie nicely entertained, till proofe giue it credit, what -countenaunce soeuer hope maie seeme to lend it, in the meane while. I -maie therefore seeme to deale against mine owne knowledge, if I do not -fortifie myselfe with such helpes, as vpon probable reason, maie first -purchace their owne standing, and being themselues staid in place of -liking maie helpe vp all the reste. - -I am specially to further two degrees in learning, first the -Elementarie which stretcheth from the time that the child is to be -set to do any thing, till he be remoued to his Grammar: then the -Grammarian, while the child doth continew, in the schoole of language, -and learned tounges, till he be remoued for his ripenes, to some -Vniuersitie: which two pointes be both of great moment. - -For the Elementarie: Bycause sufficiency in the child, before he passe -thence, helpes the hole course of the after studie, and insufficiencie -skipping from thence to soone, makes a very weake sequele. For as -sufficient time there, without to much hast, to post from thence to -timely, draweth on the residew of the schoole degrees, in their best -beseeming time, and in the ende sendeth abroade sufficient men for -the seruice of their countrie: so to hedlong hast scouring thence to -swiftly at the first, (for all that it seemeth so petie a thing,) in -perpetuall infirmity of matter, procureth also to much childishnes in -yeares to be then in place, when iudgement with skill, and ripenes -with gray-haires should carie the contenaunce. And is not this pointe -then to be well proyned, where hast is such a foe, and ripenes such a -freind? Where pushing forward at the first before maturitie bid on, -will still force that, which followeth till at the last it marre all? - -For the Grammarian: As it is a thing not vnseemely for me to deale in, -being my selfe a teacher, so is it verie profitable for my countrie to -heare of, which in great varietie of teaching doth seeme to call for -some vniforme waie. And to haue her youth well directed in the tounges, -which are the waies to wisdome, the lodges of learning, the harbours of -humanitie, the deliuerers of diuinitie, the treasuries of all store, -to furnish out all knowledge in the cunning, and all iudgement in the -wise, can it be but well taken, if it be well perfourmed? or can it but -deserue some freindly excuse, yea though good will want good successe? -If occasion fitly offered by the waie, cause me attempt any further -thing then either of these two, though I may seeme to be beside my -schoole, yet my trust is that I shal not seeme to be beside my selfe. - -Now then dealing with these matters which appertaine to men, and must -be allowed of men, if they deserue allowance, or wil be reiected by -them if they seeme not to be sound, whether haue I neede to procede -with consent or no? For what if some shall thinke their penny good -siluer, and will not admit mine offer? neither receiue teaching at the -hand of so meane a controwler? what if some other graunt, that there -is some thing amisse in deede, but that my deuise is no meane to amend -it? what if disdaine do worke me discredit, and why should he take vpon -him? A petie companion, I confesse, but till some better do deale, why -may not my petinesse fullwell take place? And if the ware which I do -bring, proue marchandable, why may I not make shew, and offer it to -sale? Such instances and obiections wilbe offered, with whom seeing I -am like to encounter, why ought I not at the first to resolue those, -which will relent at the voice of reason? and so entreat the other, -which make more deintie, to be drawen on, as my deutie being discharged -towardes the thing, by argumentes, towardes them, by curtesie, if there -be any strayning afterwardes themselues may be in fault? - -But bycause I must applie my positions to some one ground, I haue -chosen the Elementarie, and him rather then the Grammarian: for that -the Elementarie is the verie lowest and first to be dealt with, and the -circunstances being well applyed vnto him, may with very small ado, be -transported afterward to the Grammarian or anie other else. And vnder -the title of the particular circunstance, (though it seeme peculiarly -to appertaine to the Elementarie, by waie of mine example, which I -do applie vnto him primitiuely) yet I do trauell commonly with the -generall considerations in all persons which use the same circunstance, -in anie degree of learning, as the places themselues hereafter will -declare. Which I do both to ende these positiue arguments at once, and -to make the precept also somewhat more pleasant to the reader, hauing -the entertainement of some forreine, but no vnfit discourse. - -The positions therefore which I do meane, be these and such other. At -what time the child is to be set to schoole. What he is to learne when -he is at schoole. Whether all be to be set to schoole. Whether exercise -be to be vsed as a principle in trayning. Whether young maidens be to -be set to learne. How to traine vp young gentlemen. How to procure -some vniformitie in teaching. Of curtesie and correction. Of priuate -and publike education. Of choise of wittes, of places, of times, of -teachers, of schoole orders. Of restrayning to many bookish people, -and many other like argumentes, which the nature of such discourses -useth to hale in by the waie. Wherin I require my countreymens consent, -to thinke as I do, and will do mine endeauour to procure it, as I -can, before I deale with the particular præceptes, and schooling of -children. Which while I do, as I follow the præsident of the best -writers, for the methode, which I chuse, so for the matter it selfe I -will vse no other argument, then both nature and reason, custome and -experience, and plaine shew of euident profit shall recommend to my -countrie without either manifest appearaunce, or secrete suspicion of -a fantasticall deuise: considering it were an argument of verie small -witte knowing fantasticallnes to disgrace the man, and impossibilitie -to displace the meane: in so necessarie a thing as I pretend this to -be, to entermingle either fantasticall matter, for all men to laugh -at, or impossible meane, for as many to muse at. If earnest desier to -haue some thing bettered, do cause me wishe the amendement, I hope that -will not be accounted fantasticall, vnless it be to such, as do thinke -themselues in health when they are deadly sicke, and feeling no paine, -bycause of extreme weaknes, do hold their freindes halfe foolish, which -wishe them to thinke vpon alteration of life. - - - - -CHAPTER 3. - - OF WHAT FORCE CIRCUNSTANCE IS IN MATTERS OF ACTION, AND HOW WARILY - AUTHORITIES BE TO BE VSED, WHERE THE CONTEMPLATIUE REASON RECEIUES THE - CHECK OF THE ACTIUE CIRCUNSTANCE, IF THEY BE NOT WELL APPLYED. OF THE - ALLEADGING OF AUTHORS. - - -Some well meaning man, when he will perswade his countrie to this or -that thing, either by penne or speache, if he find any good writers -authoritie, which fauoureth his opinion, he presumeth streight waie -therby both his owne perswasion to be sufficiently armed, and his -countries execution to be strongly warranted. Which his assuraunce -is sometime chekt by wisdome, sometime by experience: By wisdome, -which forseeth, that the circunstance of the countrie will not admit -that, which he would perswade: by experience, which giuing way at -the first to some probability, is in the end borne back by vnfitting -circunstance. So that in those cases, where authorities perswade, and -circunstances controwle, such as vse writers for their credit, must -feare circunstance for her chek. Bycause the misse in circunstance -makes the authour no authour, where his reason is altered, and the -alledger no alledger, where discretion wanteth. Seeing therefore my -selfe deale with these two pointes of authoritie and circunstance, both -to confirme mine owne opinion the surer, and to confute the contrarie -sounder, where difference in opinion shall offer to assaile me, I -thought it good in the verie entrie to say somwhat of both, considering -their agreement doth promise successe, and their disagreement doth -threaten defeat. - -I do see many very toward wittes, of reasonable good reading, and of -excellent good vtterance, both forreine abroad, and freindes at home -marueilously ouershoot themselues by ouerruling the circunstance, and -ouerstraining authoritie. For vpon some affiaunce in their owne wittes, -that they see all circunstances, and some small assurance, that the -authours which they reade, do soothe all that they say: they will push -out in publike certaine resolute opinions, before either their wittes -be settled, or their reading ripe: which is then to be thought wisely -ripe, when after the benefit of many yeares, after much reading of the -most and best writers, after sound digesting of that which they haue -red, and applying it all to some certaine ende: time hath fined their -iudgement, and by precise obseruing and comparing, both what others -haue said, and what themselues haue seene, hath made them maister the -circunstance. Which mastering of the circunstance, is the only rule, -that wisemen liue by, the only meane, that wisedome is come by, the -only ods between folie and witte. The marking wherof is of so great -a force, as by it eche countrie discouereth the travellour, when he -seeketh to enforce his forreine conclusions, and clingeth to that -countryman, which hath bettered her still, by biding still at home. It -discrieth the young student, which is rauished with the obiect, eare -he can discern it, and honoreth the wise learned, whose vnderstanding -is so staied, as he may be a leader. The consideration of circunstance -is so strong in all attemptes, where man is the subiect, as it maketh -of all nothing, and of nothing all. The skill to iudge of it is so -lingring, and so late, bycause man is the gatherer, and so long eare he -learne it, as it seemes to be reserued, till he be almost spent. It is -not enough to rule the world, to alleadge authorities, but to raunge -authorities, which be not aboue the world, by the rule of the world, is -the wisemans line. - -I am to deale with training, must I entreat my countrey to be content -with this, bycause such a one commendes it? or to force her to -that, bycause such a state likes it? The shew of right deceiues us, -and the likenes of vnlike things doth lead vs, where it listeth. -Differences and ods discouer errors, similitude and likenes lead -euen wise men awrie. The great philosopher _Aristotle_[1] in fining -of reason, maketh the abilities to discerne these two pointes, where -thinges like be vnlike, and where the vnlike be like, two of his -principall instrumentes to trie out the trueth. Which skill to discern -so narrowly, as it is not in all, so where it is, there is great -discretion, there will nothing be brought from authoritie to practise, -but that circunstance will praise, and yet hardly winne. For though -circunstance in our countrie and others do seeme verie like, nay rather -almost one, yet if our countrie do admit, where any ods appeareth, -though it offer the relenting, when it comes to proufe, she auentureth -her selfe, and we which perswade. haue great cause to thanke her, that -she will harken vnto vs, as she also will thanke vs, if she praise at -the parting. Wherfore seeing the ground is so slipperie to deale by -authoritie, and therfore to approue it, bycause such a one sayth it -till iudgement haue subsigned, and circunstance sealed, I thought it -good, as I said before, to speake somwhat therof, that I may therby -stay my selfe the better, marching by them, and thorough them: and also -remoue some scrupulouse opinion, that I vse them not strangely, when I -vse them so, as they wishe themselues to be vsed. - -But for the better vnderstanding, with what warynes authoritie is to -be vsed, may it please you to consider, that there be two sortes of -authours wherwith we deale in our studie: wherof the one regardeth -the matter only, and by ineuitable argument enforceth the conclusion. -In this kinde be the Mathematicall sciences, and all such naturall -philosophie, as proceedeth by necessitie of a demonstrable subiect. The -other ioyneth the circunstance with the matter, as Morall, and politike -Philosophie, as the Professions, as Poetes, as histories do, when they -enforce not the necessitie of their conclusion, by necessitie of the -matter, though by the fourme of their argument, which concludeth of -force, in matters of least force. The argumentes of those Artes and -Professions, which be in this second kinde, do depende vpon apparence -in probable coniecture, and be creatures to circunstance, wherin as man -is the mainest subiecte, so the respectes had to man haue the raine in -their hand. - -Hence commeth it that lawes in seuerall landes do differ so much, that -Phisicke in seuerall subiectes is so seuerall in cure, that Diuinitie -in ceremonies admitteth change, where the circunstance is obserued, and -yet the truth not tainted. - -Hence it cometh that in diuersitie of states, there be diuersities of -staie, whereby men gouerne, bycause circunstance commaundeth. Whervnto, -he that affirmes, must still haue an eye, bycause it sheweth, what is -seemely and conuenient, not in great states alone, but also in the -meanest thinges of all: bycause it moderateth both what soeuer men do: -and in what soeuer respect they do. In the first kinde of authours and -authorities, the truth of the matter maintaines it selfe, without he -said or he did: bycause it is true by nature, which staied it, not by -authour which said it. And being so setled, it ministreth of it selfe -no matter to debate, or at the least verie little. For in pointes of -necessitie, naturally inferred, the difference of opinion is no proufe -at all, that the matter is debatable, but it is a sufficient argument -of an insufficient writer, if he penne his opinion, or of an vngrounded -learner, if his error be in speeche, which harpeth still about some -outward accident, and neuer perceth the inward substance. So that in -such conclusions there is but one currant, what forceth the matter, -and not what sayeth the man: what commandes the immutable truth, and -not what commendes the changeable circunstance. All the controuersie -is in the second kinde, where circunstance is prescription, wherin the -writers credite oftimes authoriseth the thing, and the truth of the -thing doth make the man an authour: wherin vnles he take verie good -heede, which is the alleadger, he may do his writer exceeding great -iniurie, by bringing him to the barre, and forcing that vpon him, which -he neuer dreamed on, and harme himselfe to, who mistaking his ground, -misplaceth his building, and hazardeth his credit. - -Hence commeth it, that so many fantasticall deuises do trouble the -world, while euerie man being desirous to breede somwhat worthy of -commendacion either for shew of learning, or for shield of opinion, -bringeth in the poore writers, and enioyneth them speach, where in deed -they be mute: and if they could speake, they would aske the alledger -why he did so abuse them. A generall and a verie hard case in these -our dayes, when the most erronious opinions be fathered vpon the most -honest writers, which meant nothing lesse, then that which is threpte -vpon them. In matter of Pollicy this man wrote thus, and was verie well -thought of, an other in some schoole pointes gaue his censure in this -sorte, and became of account. Transport the circunstance the allowance -is misliked, the alleadger laughed at: and yet the worthinesse of the -writer not empayred at all, when he is rightly weyed, bycause he was -forced: In this kinde of argument wherin I presently deale, it is no -proufe, bycause _Plato_ praiseth it, bycause _Aristotle_ alloweth it, -bycause _Cicero_ commendes it, bycause _Quintilian_ is acquainted with -it, or any other else, in any argument else, that therfore it is for vs -to vse. What if our countrey honour it in them, and yet for all that -may not vse it her selfe, bycause circunstance is her check? - -Nay what if the writers authoritie be alledged without consideration of -their owne circunstance? who then offereth his countrey the greatest -wrong? is it not he which wringeth the writer, and wreasteth his -meaning? And yet such alledgers there be, which passe it ouer smoothly, -till they be espyed, where then their owne weaknes appeareth, the -writers worthinesse is euident, and his wrong reuenged, by discouering -the wreaster. Wherfore he that will deale with writers so, as to deriue -their conclusions to the vse of his countrey, must be verie well -aduised, and diligently marke, that their meaning, and his applying be -both of one ground, and also how much of their opinion his countrey -will admit, which, as she will not be forced by idle supposalles, so -pronounceth she him to be but a fleeter, who so euer shall offer to -force her that waye. If the matter be well pikt, and properly applyed, -she embraceth it forthwith, and giues it the growing. Whether I shall -perfourme so much my selfe, as I require in others, I dare not warrant, -but I will do my best, to vse my authour well, and to obserue the -circunstance, and not once to profer any thing to my countrey, which -shall not haue all those foundations, that I promised before, so much -as I can, _Nature_ to lead it, _reason_ to back it, _custome_ to -commend it, _experience_ to allow it, and _profit_ to preferre it. - -[Sidenote: For alledging of Authours.] - -But here by the waye, I must aduertise my reader thus much, that I -thinke a student ought rather to inuest himselfe in the habite of his -writer, then to stand much vpon his title, and authoritie, in proofe or -disproofe, seeing who knoweth not, that all our studies be generally -detters to the first deuise, and fairest deliuerie? Therfore to auoide -length therby, I will neither vse authoritie, nor example, seeing -matter is the maine, and not the mans name, sauing onely where one mans -deposition vpholdes or ouerthrowes: and the ground of the example is -so excellent in that kinde, as it were to much vnkindenesse, not to -let the person be knowen, where the fact is so famous. I will reste -vpon reason the best, where I finde it, the next where that failes, and -coniecture is probable, to proue such thinges, as reason must paterne. -If the triall be in proofe, and experience must guide it, I will binde -vpon proofe, and let triall be the tuche. - -For with the alledging of authours, either to shew, what I haue read -or to tuche common concordes, where any thing is to much, and nothing -is enough, I meane not at all to buisie my selfe. Bycause we heape but -vp witnesses, which be nothing needeful, in such cases, as be nothing -doubtfull, when we vse many gaie names all agreeing in one, and none -saying but so: wheras the naturall vse of testimonies is, to proue -where doubt is, not to cloye, where all is cleare. In such cases for -want of sound iudgement, a catalogue of names, and a multitude of -sentences, which say but that is soothed, and no man denyes, are forced -to the stage, to seeme to arme the alleadger, which fighteth without -foe, and flyeth without feare. - -In pointes of learning, which be wonne from quarrell, or resolute -groundes, which be without quarrell, and neede no assurer, I referre my -dealing to the iudgement of those, which can trace me, where I tread -and shall finde my truth, without the authours name, whom they will -confesse to be well alleadged, when I saye, as he sayeth, and proue -as he proueth, either by habite got by reading, or by likenesse in -iudgement, though I neuer red. - -If controuersie arise, and be worth the recounting the matter shall not -sleepe: if it hange of the man, and without him be lame, the man shall -not slyp: but otherwise, no. Those that be learned know that witnesses, -and wise mens names be verie good ware, where the question is, whether -such a thing be done, and they be said to know it, and that _Rhetorick_ -takes testimonies for a principall proofe, and very neare the harte, as -_Logick_ placeth them in the utmost of her argumentes, being themselues -of small pith, though their stuffe be worth praise, and both bind and -loose, where reason beares the swaie, and probabilitie is to purpose. -I do honour good writers but without superstition, nothing addicte to -titles. But for so much as _Reason_ doth honour them, they must be -content to staie without them selues, and vse all meanes to preferre -her to presence, as their ladie and mistresse, whose authoritie and -credit procures them admission, when they come from her. It is not so, -bycause a writer said so, but bycause the truth is so, and he said the -truth, the truth giues him title, and that is it, which must passe, -strong enough of it selfe, and oftimes weakened in the hearers opinion, -though not in it selfe, by naming the writer: which commonly proues -so when the hearer is wedded vnto names, and sworn to authoritie, not -so much eying the thing which is vttered, as the persons title by -whom it is vttered. If truth did depend vpon the person, she would -oftimes be brought into a miserable plighte, and looke rufully vpon it, -being constrained to serue fancie, and to alter vpon will, wheras she -is still one, and should be bent vnto, neither will her selfe bend, -howsoeuer opinatiue people do perswade them selues. - -This the learned and wise know, whose curtesie I craue as I wish them -well: for whose helpe and health, I vndertooke this paine, whose -wisedom I appeal to, if either, diffidence do wrangle, or ignoraunce -do quarrel. As for the vnlearned, I must needes ouertreat them, not to -stand with me in pointes, where they cannot iudge themselues, if not -for mine owne, yet for their sakes, which beleue me themselues, and -will giue their word for me. In such pointes, as be intelligible to -both, I must praie them both to waie me well, and euer to haue before -them, that my will wisheth well, howsoeuer I perfourme, wherin will -deserues well, and weaknes prayeth excuse. - -FOOTNOTES: - -[1] 1. Topic. de 4. instrumentis Dial. - - - - -CHAPTER 4. - - WHAT TIME WEERE BEST FOR THE CHILD TO BEGIN TO LEARNE. WHAT MATTERS - SOME OF THE BEST WRITERS HANDLE, EARE THEY DETERMINE THIS QUESTION. - OF LETTES AND LIBERTIE WHERVNTO THE PARENTES ARE SUBIECT IN SETTING - THEIR CHILDREN TO SCHOOLE. OF THE DIFFERENCE OF WITTES AND BODIES - IN CHILDREN. THAT EXERCISE MUST BE IOYNED WITH THE BOOKE, AS THE - SCHOOLING OF THE BODIE. - - -The first question that of any necessitie commeth in place, seemeth to -be at what yeares children be to be put to schoole: for neither would -they be differed to long for leasing of their time, nor hastened on to -soone, for hindering of their health. The rule therfore must be giuen -according to the strength of their bodies, and the quicknes of their -wittes ioyntly. - -[Sidenote: The auncient antecedents.] - -Such of the auncient writers, both Greek and Latin, as either picture -vs out the platfourmes of the best framed common weales: or do lend -vs the looking on of some such a paragon as in some particular kinde, -they deuise to be peerelesse, before they call it in question, when -their youth shall begin to learne, they do fetch the ground of their -traine exceeding farre of. As, what regard is to be had to the infante, -while he is yet vnder his nurse. Where they moile themselues sore, with -the maners and conditions of the nurse, with the fines or rudenes of -her speeche: with the comelynes of her person and fauour of her face. -And in controuersie about milkes, sometime they preferre the mother, -if her health, her complexion, her kinde of life, will best fit for -her owne: sometime they yeeld: but with great choice to the forreine -nurse: if any iust circunstance do discharge the mother, whom nature -vnletted seemes to charge most. Againe they examine what companie -is to be choosen for him, when he doth begin first to crepe abroad, -wherby that good may begin betimes, which must continew longe, and is -greatly furthered by choice of companie, that pikked and choice play -fellowes may succede after a fine and well fitted nursery. Againe, they -debate in good sadnes, what an exquisite traine is to be deuised for -him, when he is to go to schoole, either priuate, or publike, though -they still preferre the publike as most beseeming him, which must liue -among many and neuer be recluse. And such other considerations they -fall into, which do well beseeme the bringing vp of such a one, as -they did but wishe for: and we may not hope for: but by no meanes can -be applyed to our youth, and our education, wherin we wishe for no -more, then we hope for to haue. Nay they go further, as whether may -not wishers? and appoint the parentes of this so perfect a child, to -be so wise and so well learned, as is in verie deede most consonant -with their platte, but to farre surmonting the modele of my positions. -Wherfore leauing those meanes, which they do but deuise, to bring vp -those people, which they do but patterne, I meane to proceede from such -principles, as our parentes do build on, and as our children do rise -by, to that mediocritie, which furnisheth out this world, and not to -that excellencie, which is fashioned for an other. And yet the pretence -of these so fine pictures, by pointing out so absolute a president, -is, to let vs behold thereby, both wherin the best consisteth: what -colours it is best knowen by: what a state it keepeth: and also by -what ready meane, we may best approache neare it, bycause dispaire -to obtaine the verie best it selfe, discourageth all hope. For that -missinge any one of these so fined circunstances, as our frailtie -will faile either in all, or in most, then we marre the whole moulde. -Howbeit we are much bounde to the excellent wittes of those diuine -writers, who by their singular knowledge, approaching neare to the -truest, and best, could most truly, and best discern, what constitution -they were of: and being of a good ciuill inclination, thought it their -parte, to communicate that with their posteritie, which they from so -nighe, had so narrowly decifred, as auailable to others, for this onely -cause, if there ensewed no more of it, that in despaire of hitting -the highest, yet by seeing where it lodged, with verie great praise, -they might draw neare vnto it. For as it is but for paragons to mount -quite aboue all, so is it worthy praise to rest in some degree, which -declareth a pearcher, though abilitie restraine will, that it cannot -aspire whervnto it would. - -But to returne from this so exquisite, to our ordinarie traine, I -perswade my selfe, that all my countreymen wishe themselues as wise, -and as well learned, as those absolute parentes are surmised to be, -though they be content with so much of both, or rather with so litle, -as God doth allot them: and that they will haue their children nursed -as well as they can, without question where, or quarrelling by whom: so -as they may haue that well brought vp by nurture, which they loue so -well, bequeathed them by nature. And that till the infant can gouerne -himselfe, they will seeke to saue it from all such perilles, as may -seeme to harme it any kinde of way, or by companie or by occasion: -and that with such warinesse, as ordinarie circunspection may, or can -worke, in considerate and careful parentes. And finally that for his -well schooling, they that cannot, will wish it, they that can, will -haue it, with small charge if they may, if they may not with some -coste, and very carefully commend the silly poore boy at his first -entry, to his maisters charge, not omitting euen how much his mother -makes of him, if she come not her selfe and do her owne commendacions. -So that for these antecedents, as they in precisenes do passe vs, so we -in possibility go farre beyond them. - -For our hope is at ankar, and rides in assuraunce, their wishe -wandereth still, not like to win the rode. These and such like -circunstances they handle formally as in an absolute picture, I tuche -but by the waye, as being quite of an other perswasion, nothing giuen -to the vnpossible, where possibilitie must take place, though the -vnpossible _Idea_, offer great force to fancie. Wherfore I will now -take my leaue of them, and retourne to my question, when children be to -be set to learning. A thing in reason very worthy to be wayed, and in -perfourmaunce, very like to proue good, both for health of the bodie, -and helpe of the minde, and so much the rather to be well entreated, -by cause it is the very first principle, which enterteneth our traine. -My countrey parentes then, being so naturall to their children, both -for care before schoole, and for choice in schooling, I will commend -to their charge, all that which is to be considered in their first -infancie, and tendrest spring, before they be thought fit, to be set to -learning, which they will diligently looke to, I am very well assured. -Bycause euery thing drawes liking, while it is pretie and young, and -specially our owne which hath nature to sollicite, and needeth no -exhorting, to haue it well cherished, where there is no daunger, but in -to much dalying, neither yet any feare, but in to fond cokkering. - -[Sidenote: Lettes.] - -But in very good earnest, when shall our boye be set to schoole? In all -considerations, wherin vpon the resolution, something must be executed, -and done, this thing is necessarily to be first enquired, whether all, -or most, or any of all the circunstances, which be incident to the -execution, be in, or without the parties power, which is to execute, so -as he may either proceede at his owne libertie, if nothing withstand -him, or may not proceede, if he be thwarted by circunstance. For -otherwise the liberty to passe on, or the restraint, to staie, being -not agreed vpon, he that directs by rule may be chekt by arrest. And -where he biddes on thus, circunstance maye replie, Ifayth sir no. -Wherfore I leaue those parentes to their owne discretion, in whom will -seekes libertie, to do as she would, and circunstance commandes her, -to do as she may. The parent would haue his child begin to learne at -such a time: circunstance sayes, no. He would haue him learne with -such a man: some cause contrarieth. In such a place, in such a sorte: -his power is to poore, to compasse that he coueteth. Be not all these -lettes, and what so euer is so laid, to stop will of his will, where -neither counsell can giue precept, nor the parent can execute, being -so strongly ouercharged? It is euen like, as if one should saye, -the freeman and the bond, be not both in one case. Preceptes be for -freemen, which maie do as ye bid them, but circunstance bindes, and -wilbe obeyed. Wherfore I must once for all, warne those parentes, which -may not do as they would, vpon these same lettes which I haue recited, -or any other like, that they take their oportunitie, when so euer it -is offered, bycause occasion is verie bald behinde, and seldome comes -the better. And seeing circunstance is their bridle, when they feele -the raine loose, course it on a maine, and take the benefit of time, -the oportunitie of place, the commoditie of the teacher, the equitie -of the maner, and what so euer condition else, wherin the freedom of -circunstance doth seeme to befreind them. For sauing with such a note -as this is, I cannot direct them, which can giue no counsell, but where -_necessitie_ is in ward and _libertie_ keepes the keyes. - -[Sidenote: Libertie.] - -But if the parent want nothing necessary, for his childes bringing -vp, neither a place, both conuenient for receit, and commodious for -distaunce, wherin to haue him taught: nor a teacher, sufficient for -cunning, and considerate, for either curtesie, or correction, who can -traine him vp well: nor fit companions, as so fit a place, and so good -a maister may picke out of choice, which will throng vnto him: And if -the child also himselfe, haue a witte apte to conceiue, what shalbe put -vnto him: and a body able to beare the trauell, which belonges vnto -learning: me thinke it were then best, that he began to be doing, when -he maie well perceiue, without trauelling his braine, thorough the -hardnes of the thing, and neede not be toiled to the wearines of his -bodie, thorough the wise handling of his aduised maister. For being in -the schoole, he may do somwhat very well, though not very much, wheras -roming about, he might hap to do ill, and that very much. - -[Sidenote: Variety of wittes.] - -At what yeares I cannot say, bycause ripenes in children, is not tyed -to one time, no more then all corne is ripe for one reaping, though -mostwhat about one. Some be hastinges and will on, some be hardinges, -and drawe backe: some be willing when their parentes will: some but -willing, when they will them selues, as either will to do well, vpon -cherishing wisely, or pleasure to play still, vpon cokkering fondly, -hath possessed their mindes. - -But he that deserueth to be a parent, must dispose himselfe to be also -a iudge, in all these cases: and who is so ill freinded, as he hath -not one, with whom to conferre, to learne by aduise, the towardnes -and time of his young sonnes schooling, if he be not able to looke -into it himselfe? They that limitte the beginning to learne by some -certaine yeares, haue an eye to that knowledge, which it were pitie -were loste, say they, and may easely be gayned in those young yeares. -I agree with them, that it were great pitie, to lease anything, that -neede not be loste, without great negligence, and may be well gotten, -with very small diligence, not endammaging the child. But more pitie -it were, for so petie a gaine, to forgoe a greater, to winne an houre -in the morning, and lease the whole daie after: as those people most -commonly do, which starte out of their beds to early, before they be -well awaked: or knowe what it is a clocke: and be drousie when they are -vp, for want of their sleepe. - -If the childe haue a weake bodie, though neuer so strong a witte, let -him grow on the longer, till the strength of his bodie, do aunswere -to his witte. For experience hath taught me, and calleth reason to -record, that a sharp young witte hastened on to wounder at, for the -quiknesse of his edge, hath therby most commonly bene hastened to his -graue, thorough the weaknesse of body: to the greife of the freindes, -whose delite is cut of, and some wite of their witte, for ouerhasting -their child: Nay, what if it hath pleased God to lend him longer life? -he neuer sinketh deepe, but fleeteth still aboue, with some quicknesse -of conceit, continuing that wonder, which he wanne in his childhood: -neuer burdened with much to ballase his head: but still aunswering at -reboundes, the fairest crop of so hasty an haruest. Sometime his witte -will grow worse, the wonder will vanishe, the bodie will proue feeble, -and soone after perishe. - -But now if he liue, with all these infirmities, of decaying witte, -decreasing wonder, puling bodie, he liues with small comfort, in such -a world of weaknesse, which vsually commeth of to much moisture, the -corrupter of such carcasses, the most vile, and violent massacrer, of -the most, and best studentes, generally for want of trauell, sauing -onely to their braine, which the more it is occupyed, the sorer it -stilleth, and the sorer it stilleth, the sooner it killeth, the moe the -more pitie. Wherfore I could wishe the wittier child, the lesse vpon -the spurre, and either the longer kept from learning, for turning his -edge, as a to sharpe knife: or the sklenderer kept at it, for feare -of surfait, in one hungring to haue it. Yet must not this quickling -be suffered to do nothing at all, for feare he grow reasty, if that -nothing be dumpishe, and heauie: or passe beyond reclaime, if it be -dissolute, and wanton. - -The meane conceiuer, in some strength of bodie, is the best continuer, -and as he serues all places best, in his height of learning, so in all -respectes, ye may venture on his schooling, when it shall please you, -with but ordinarie regard. - -A dull witte in a strong body, if ye like to haue it learne, as by -learning ye finde it: so till some degree, it may well learne, for -necessarie seruice in the rest of his life: and may be hastened on -boldly. For the bodie can beare labour, it is so well boaned, and the -witte will not cloye, it so hardly receiueth. The sharpenesse of witte, -the maister will sound by memorie, and number: the strength of the -bodie, the mother will marke, by complaint, and cause. - -A weake witte and as weake a bodie, is much to be moaned, for the -great infirmity, and can hardly be helpt, bycause nature is to weake: -and therefore it must be thought on, as in a case of despaire, againe -against hope: if any thing be goten, a greife to the freindes, which -cannot amend it: small ioye to him selfe, which cannot auoide it. - -A strong witte, in as strong a bodie, is worthy the wishing, of the -parentes to bring foorth, of the teacher to bring vp. For as it is a -thing of it selfe not ordinarie, so where it lighteth, it giues vs the -gaze, and bides all beginninges, but that which is to soone, bycause -God hath prouided that strength in nature, wherby he entendes no -exception in nurture, for that which is in nature. Such spirites there -be, and such bodies they haue, if they will, and may so keepe them, -with orderly regard, which is extreme hard vnto them. For that oftimes -they will not do so, but distemper their bodies with disordinate -doinges, when pleasures haue possessed them, and rashenesse is their -ruler. Oftimes they maie not, thorough varietie and weight of important -affaires, which commaundeth them too farre in some kinde of calling. -But where so euer they light, or what so euer waye they take, they -shewe what they be, and alwaye proue either the verie best, or the most -beastly. For there can scantly be any meane in those constitutions, -which are so notably framed, and so rarely endued. And therefore those -parentes which haue such children must take great heede of them, as the -tippes of euill, if they chuse that waye, or the toppes of good, if -they minde that is best. For the middle and most moderate wittes, which -commonly supplie eche corner in eche countrey, and serue most assaies, -some ordinary meane will serue to order them: but where extraordinarie -pointes begin to appeare, there common order is not commonly enough. - -This is my opinion concerning the time, when the child shall begin to -learne: which I do restraine to the strength of witte and hardnes of -body: the one for to receiue learning, the other not to refuse labour: -and therfore I conclude thus that the parent himselfe ought in reason -to be more then halfe a iudge of the entrie to schooling, as being best -acquainted with the particular circunstance of his owne child. Yet I do -not allow him to be an absolute iudge, without some counsell, vnlesse -he be a very rare father, and well able to be both a rule to himselfe, -and a paterne to others. Bycause mostwhere men be most blinded: -where they should see best, I meane in their owne: such a tyrant is -affection, when she hath wonne the field, vnder the conducte of nature, -and so imperious is nature, when she is disposed to make affection her -deputie. - -[Sidenote: Exercises.] - -But now for so much as in setting our child to schoole, we consider -the strength of his bodie, no lesse then we do the quicknesse of his -witte, it should seeme that our traine ought to be double, and to be -applyed to both the partes, that the body may as well be preserued in -his best, as the minde instructed in that, which is his best, that -the one may still be able to aunswere the other well, in all their -common executions. As for the training vp of the minde, the waye is -well beaten, bycause it is generally entreated on in euery booke, and -beareth the honour and title of learning. - -But for the bettering of the body, is there not any meane to maintaine -it in health, and cheifly in the student, whose trade treads it -downe? Yes surely, A very naturall and a heathful course there is to -be kept in exercise, wherby all the naturall functions of the body -be excellently furthered, and the body made fit for all his best -functions. And therfore parentes and maisters ought to take such a -waie, euen from the beginning, as the childes diet, neither stuffe the -bodye, nor choke the conceit, which it lightly doeth, when it is to -much crammed. That his garmentes which oftimes burden the bodie with -weight, sometimes weaken it with warmth, neither faint it with heat, -nor freese it with cold. That the exercise of the body still accompanie -and assist the exercise of the minde, to make a dry, strong, hard, -and therfore a long lasting body: and by the fauour therof to haue an -actiue, sharp, wise and therwith all a well learned soule. If long -life be the childes blessing for honoring his parentes, why should -not the parentes then, which looke for that honour, all that in them -lyeth, forsee in youth that their children may haue some hope of that -benefit, to ensue in their age, which cannot take effect, vnlesse the -thing be begon in their youth? Which if it be not by times looked -vnto, they afterwardes become vncapable of long life, and so not to -enioye the reward of their honour, for any thing that their parentes -helpe to it, though God will be true, and perfourme that he promiseth, -how so euer men hault in doing of their duetie. And yet tempting is -pernicious, where the meane to hit right, is laid so manifest: and the -childes honour to his parentes beginnes at obedience in his infancie, -which they ought to reward, with good qualities for honour, and may -worke them like waxe, bycause they do obey. This negligence of the -parentes for not doing that, which in power they might, and in duetie -they ought, giues contempt in the children some colour of iustice, to -make their requitall with dishonour in their age, were it not that -the Christian religion doth forbid reuenge: which in presidentes of -prophanisme we finde allowed, where both curtesie to such parentes, as -failed in education of their children is countercharged by lawe: and -dissolute parentes by entreating ill, are well entertained of their -neglected children: the vnfortunate children much moaned for their -chaunce, that they came to so ill an ende: and the vndiscrete parentes -more rated for their charge, which they looked so ill to, wherby -themselues did seeme to haue forced such an ende. - -The minde wilbe stirring, bycause it stirres the body, and some good -meane will make it to furnish very well, so the choice be well made, -wherin: the order well laid, wherby: and both well kept, wherwith: it -shalbe thought best trained. The body which lodgeth a restlesse minde -by his owne reste is betrayed to the common murtherers of a multitude -of scholers, which be vnholesome and superfluous humors, needelesse and -noysom excrementes, ill to feele within, good to send abroad. - -Neither is it enough to saye, that children wilbe stirring alwaie of -themselues, and that therefore they neede not any so great a care, for -exercising their bodies. For if by causing them learne so and sitting -still in schooles, we did not force them from their ingenerate heat, -and naturall stirring, to an vnnaturall stilnesse, then their owne -stirring without restraint, might seeme to serue their tourne, without -more adoe. But stilnesse more then ordinarie, must haue stirring more -then ordinarie: and the still breding of ill humours, which stuffe -vp the body for want of stirring, must be so handled, as it want no -stilling to send them away. Wherfore as stilnesse hath her direction -by order in schooles, so must stirring be directed by well appointed -exercise. And as quiet sitting helpes ill humors to breede, and burden -the bodie: so must much stirring make a waie to discharge the one, and -to disburden the other. Both which helpes, as I most earnestly require -at the parent, and maisters hand: so I meane my selfe to handle them -both, to the helping of both. - -In the meane while, for the entring time thus much. The witte must -be first wayed, how it can conceiue, and then the bodie considered, -how it can beare labour: and the consorte of their strength aduisedly -maintained. They haue both their peculiar functions, which by -mediocrities are cherished, by extremities perished, hast doing most -harme, euen to the most, and lingring not but some, sometimes to the -best. And yet haste is most harmefull, where so euer, it setts foote, -as we that teache alwaie finde, and they that learne, sometimes feele. -For the poore children when they perceiue their owne weaknesse, whereof -most commonly they maye thanke haste, they both faint, and feare, and -very hardly get forward: and we that teach do meet with to much toile, -when poore young babes be committed to our charge, before they be ripe. -Whom if we beat we do the children wrong in those tender yeares to -plant any hatred, when loue should take roote, and learning grow by -liking. - -And yet oftimes seueritie is to fowre, while the maister beateth the -parentes folly, and the childes infirmitie, with his owne furie. -All which extremities some litle discretion would easely remoue, by -conference before, to forecast what would follow, and by following good -counsell, when it is giuen before. Which will then proue so, when the -parent will do nothing in placing or displacing of his childe, without -former aduise, and communicating with the maister: and the maister -likewise without respecting his owne gaine, will plainely and simply -shew the parent or freind, what vpon good consideration he thinketh to -be best. Wherein there wilbe no error if the parent be wise, and the -maister be honest. - - - - -CHAPTER 5. - - WHAT THINGES THEY BE, WHERIN CHILDREN ARE TO BE TRAINED, EARE THEY - PASSE TO THE GRAMMAR. THAT PARENTES, AND MAISTERS OUGHT TO EXAMINE THE - NATURALL ABILITIES IN THEIR CHILDREN, WHERBY THEY BECOME EITHER FIT, - OR VNFIT, TO THIS, OR THAT KINDE OF LIFE. THE THREE NATURALL POWERS - IN CHILDREN, WITTE TO CONCEIUE BY, MEMORIE TO RETAINE BY, DISCRETION - TO DISCERNE BY. THAT THE TRAINING VP TO GOOD MANNERS, AND NURTURE, - DOTH NOT BELONG TO THE TEACHER ALONE, THOUGH MOST TO HIM, NEXT AFTER - THE PARENT, WHOSE CHARGE THAT IS MOST, BYCAUSE HIS COMMAUNDEMENT - IS GREATEST, OUER HIS OWNE CHILD, AND BEYOND APPEALE. OF READING, - WRITING, DRAWING, MUSICK BY VOICE, AND INSTRUMENT: AND THAT THEY BE - THE PRINCIPALL PRINCIPLES, TO TRAINE VP THE MINDE IN. A GENERALL - AUNSWERE TO ALL OBIECTIONS, WHICH ARISE AGAINST ANY, OR ALL OF THESE. - -Now that I haue shewed mine opinion concerning the time, when it were -best to set the child to schoole, the next two questions seeme to -be, what he shall learne and howe he shalbe exercised, when he is at -schoole. For seeing he is compound of a soule and a bodie: the soule to -conceiue and comprehend, what is best for itselfe, and the bodie to: -The bodie to waite, and attend the commaundement and necessities of the -soule: he must be so trained, as neither for qualifying of the minde, -nor for enabling of the bodie, there be any such defecte, as iust blame -therfore may be laide vpon them, which in nature be most willing, -and in reason thought most skilfull, to preuente such defaultes. For -there be both in the body, and the soule of man certaine ingenerate -abilities, which the wisedom of parentes, and reason of teachers, -perceiuing in their infancie, and by good direction auancing them -further, during those young yeares, cause them proue in their ripenesse -very good and profitable, both to the parties which haue them, and to -their countries, which vse them. Which naturall abilities, if they be -not perceiued, by whom they should: do condemne all such, either of -ignorance, if they could not iudge, or of negligence, if they would -not seeke, what were in children, by nature emplanted, for nurture to -enlarge. And if they be perceiued, and either missorted in place, or -ill applyed in choice, as in difference of iudgementes, there be many -thinges practised, which were better vnproued, to the losse of good -time, and let of better stuffe, they do bewray that such teachers, and -trainers, be they parentes, be they maisters, either haue no sound -skill, if it come of infirmitie, or but raw heades, if it spring of -fansie. If they know the inclination, and do not further it rightely, -it is impietie to the youth, more then sacrilege to the state, which by -their fault be not suffered to enioy those excellent benefits, which -the most munificent God, by his no niggardishe nature, prouided for -them both. If they found them, and followed them, but not so fully, as -they were to receiue: if for want wherwith, it deserues pardon, if for -want of will, exceeding blame: and cryeth for correction of the state -by them hindred, and small thankes of the parties, no more furthered. - -Wherfore as good parentes, and maisters ought to finde out, by those -naturall principles, whervnto the younglings may best be framed, so -ought they to follow it, vntil it be complete, and not to staie, -without cause beyond staie, before it come to ripenesse, which -ripenesse, while they be in learning, must be measured by their ablenes -to receiue that, which must follow their forebuilding: but when they -are thought sufficiently well learned, and to meddle with the state, -then their ripenesse is to be measured, by vse to themselues, and -seruice to their countrey, in peace, as best and most naturall, in -warre, as worse, and most vnnatural, and yet the ordinarie ende of a -disordered peace. For when the thinges, which be learned do cleaue -so fast in memorie, as neither discontinuaunce can deface them, nor -forgetfulnesse abolishe them: then is abilitie vpon ascent, and when -ascent is in the highest, and the countrey commaundes seruice, then -studie must be left, and the countrey must be serued. - -Seeing therfore in appointing the matter, wherin this traine must be -employed, there is regard to be had first to the soule, as in nature -more absolute, and in value more precious: and then to the bodie, as -the instrument and meane, wherby the soule sheweth what is best to be -done in necessity of fine force, in choice of best shew: I will remitte -the bodie to his owne roome, which is peculiarly in exercises, sauing -where I cannot meane the soule, without mention of the bodie, and in -this place I wil entreat of the soule alone, how it must be qualified. -And yet meane I not to make any anatomie, or resolution of the soule -his partes and properties, a discourse, not belonging to this so low a -purpose, but onely to pick out some natural inclinations in the soule, -which as they seeme to craue helpe of education, and nurture, so by -education, and nurture, they do proue very profitable, both in priuate -and publicke. To the which effect, in the litle young soules, first we -finde, a capacity to perceiue that which is taught them, and to imitate -the foregoer. That witte to learne, as it is led, and to follow as it -is foregone, would be well applyed, by proprietie in matter, first -offered them to learne: by considerate ascent in order, encreasing by -degrees: by wary handling of them, to draw them onward with courage. We -finde also in them, as a quickenes to take, so a fastnesse to retaine: -therfore their memorie would streight waye be furnished, with the verie -best, seeing it is a treasurie: exercised with the most, seeing it is -of receite: neuer suffered to be idle, seeing it spoiles so soone. For -in defaulte of the better, the worse will take chaire, and bid it selfe -welcome: and if idlenesse enter, it will exclude all ernest, and call -in her kinsfolkes, toyes and triffles, easie for remembraunce, heauy -for repentaunce. - -We finde in them further an ability to discern, what is good, and what -is ill, which ought foorthwith to be made acquainted with the best, -by obedience and order, and dissauded from the worse, by misliking -and frowne. These three thinges, witte to take, memorie to keepe, -discretion to discern, and moe if ye seeke, though but braunches to -these, which I chuse for my purpose, shall ye finde pearing out of the -litle young soules: when you may see what is in them, and not they -themselues. Whose abilitie to encrease in time, and infirmitie to -crawle at that time is commended to them, which first begot them, or -best can frame them. Now these naturall towardnesses being once espied, -in what degree they rise, bycause there is ods in children by nature, -as in parentes by purchase, they must be followed with diligence, -encreased by order, encouraged by comfort, till they come to their -proofe. Which proofe trauell in time will perfourme, hast knittes vp to -soone, and vnperfit, slownesse to late, and to weake. - -[Sidenote: The rule of discretion.] - -But for the best waie of their good speede, that witte maie conceiue -and learne well, memorie retaine and hold fast, discretion chuse and -discerne best, the cheife and chariest point is, so to plie them all, -as they may proceede voluntarily, and not with violence, that will may -be a good boye, ready to do well, and lothe to do ill, neuer fearing -the rod, which he will not deserue. For wheresoeuer will in effecting, -doth ioyne with abilitie to conceiue, and memorie to retaine, there -industrie will finde frute, yea in the frowne of fortune. By discretion -to cause them take to that, which is best, and to forsake that, which -is worst, in common dealinges is common to all men, that haue interest -in children, parentes by nature, maisters by charge, neighbours of -curtesie, all men of all humanitie: whom either priuate care by -custome, or publike cure by commaundement of magistrate and lawe, doth -compell in conscience to helpe their well doing, and to fray them from -ill, wheresoeuer they meete them, or when so euer they see them do -that, which is naught. And therfore that duetie to helpe them in this -kinde for their manners, is incident to maisters but among others, -though somwhat more then some others, as to whom it is most seemely, -bycause of their authoritie, and most proper, bycause of their charge, -whom knowledge best enfourmeth to embrew them with the best: and power -best assisteth, to cause them embrace the best: euen perforce at the -first, till acquaintaunce in time breede liking of it selfe. - -But this mannering of them is not for teachers alone, because they -communicate therin, as I haue said already, both with naturall -parentes, to whom that point appertaineth nearest, as of most -authoritie with them, and with all honest persons, which seing a child -doing euill, are bid in conscience, to terrifie and check him as the -quality of the childes offence, and the circunstance of their owne -person doth seeme best to require. - -Wherfore reseruing for the teacher so much as is for his office, to -enstruct the child what is best for him in matter of manners, and -to see to it, so much as in him lyeth: to set good orders in his -gouvernment, to see them alwaye well, and one waye still executed and -perfourmed, I referre the rest to those, whom either any vertuous -consideration of them selues, or any particular duetie, enioyned by -lawe, doth charge with the rest, either by priuate discipline at home, -or by publike ordinaunce abroade, to see youth well brought vp that -waye: to learne to discern that which is well from ill, good from -bad, religious from prophane, honest from dishonest, commendable from -blame worthy, seemely from vnseemely, that they may honour God, serue -their countrey, comfort their freindes, and aide one an other, as -good countreymen are bound to do. But how to handle their conceit in -taking, and their memorie, in holding, bycause that appertaineth to -teachers wholly: (for all that the parentes and freindes, wilbe medlers -somtime, to further their young impes:) I will deale in that, and -shew wherin children ought to be trained, till they be found fit for -Grammer: wherin neuerthelesse, both the matters, which they learne: and -the manners, which they are made to, serue for ground to vertue, and -encrease of discretion. - -As I might verie well be esteemed inconsiderate, if I should force any -farre fet diuises into these my principles, which neither my countrey -knew, nor her custome cared for, so dealing but with those, and resting -content with those, which my countrey hath seuered to her priuate vse, -and her custome is acquainted with of long continuaunce, I maye hope -for consent, where my countrey commendeth, and looke for successe, -where custome leades my hand, and feare no note of noueltie, where -nothing is but auncient. - -[Sidenote: Reading.] - -Amongst these my countreys most familiar principles, _reading_ offereth -herselfe first in the entrie, chosen vpon good ground continued vpon -great proofe, enrowled among the best, and the verie formost of the -best, by her owne effectes, as verie many so verie profitable. For -whether you marke the nature of the thing, while it is in getting, or -the goodnesse therof when it is gotten, it must needs be the first, -and the most frutefull principle, in training of the minde. For the -letter is the first and simplest impression in the trade of teaching, -and nothing before it. The knitting and iointing wherof groweth on -verie infinitely, as it appeareth most plainely by daily spelling, -and continuall reading, till partely by vse, and partely by argument, -the child get the habit, and cunning to read well, which being once -gotten, what a cluster of commodities doth it bring with all? what so -euer any other, for either profit or pleasure, of force or freewill, -hath published to the world, by penne or printe, for any ende, or to -any vse, it is by reading all made to serue vs: in religion to loue -and feare God, in law to obey and please men: in skill to entertaine -knowledge, in will to expell ignorance, to do all in all, as hauing by -it all helpes to do all thinges well. Wherfore I make _reading_, my -first and fairest principle of all other, as being simply the first in -substaunce, and leaning to none, but leading all other, and growing -after so great, as it raungeth ouer all, being somwhat without other, -other nothing without it: and a thing of such moment, as it is vainely -begon, if it be not soundly goten, and being once sound it selfe: -it deliuereth the next maister from manifest toile, and the childe -himselfe from maruellous trouble, from feare where he failes not, from -staggering, where he stops not, with comfort where he knowes, with -courage, where he dare, a securitie to the parent, a safty to eche -partie. I wishe the childe to haue his reading thus perfect, and ready, -in both the English and the Latin tongue verie long before he dreame of -his Grammar. - -[Sidenote: The reading of English first.] - -Of the which two, at whether it were better to begin, by some accident -of late it did seeme somwhat doubtful: but by nature of the tongues, -the verdit is giuen vp. For while our religion was restrained to the -Latin, it was either the onely, or the onelyest principle in learning, -to learne to read Latin: as most appropriate to that effect, which the -Church then esteemed on most. - -But now that we are returned home to our English abce, as most naturall -to our soile, and most propter to our faith, the restraint being -repealed, and we restored to libertie, we are to be directed by nature, -and propertie, to read that first, which we speake first, and to care -for that most, which we euer vse most: bycause we neede it most: and to -begin our first learning there, where we haue most helpes, to learne it -best, by familiaritie of our ordinarie language, by vnderstanding all -usuall argumentes, by continuall company of our owne countreymen, all -about vs speaking English and none vttering any wordes but those, which -we our selues are well acquainted with, both in our learning and living. - -There be two speciall, whether ye will call them rules, or notes, -to be obserued in teaching, wherof the first is: That thinges be so -taught, as that which goeth before, may induce that, which followeth -by naturall consequence of the thing it selfe, not by erronious -missorting of the deceiued chuser, who like vnto an vnskilfull hoste -oftimes misplaceth euen the best of his guestes, by not knowing their -degrees. - -The second is, that those thinges be put vnto children, which being -confessed to be most necessarie, and most proper to be learned in those -yeares, haue lest sense, to their feeling, and most labour, without -fainting. For can any growne man so moile him selfe, without to much -cumber, with either the principles of Grammer, or cunning without -booke, as a child will, the ones memorie being empty, the other being -distracte with diuersitie of thoughtes? _Reason_ directes yeares, and -_roate_ rules in youth, _reason_ calls in sense and feeling of paine, -_roate_ runnes on apase and mindeth nothing else but either play in the -ende, or a litle praise for a great deale of paines. Now praise neuer -wearies, nor paine euer but wearies, and play pleaseth children with -any, yea the greatest iniquitie of circunstance, whether the weather -lowre, or the maister frowne, so he will giue them leaue to go. Though -the Latin tongue be already discharged of all superfluities, exempt -from custome, to chaunge it, and laid vp for knowledge, to cherish it: -and of long time hath bene smoothed both to the eye, and to the eare: -yet in course of teaching it doth not naturally draw on the English, -which yet remaineth in her lees vnrackt and not fined, though it grow -on verie faire. Our spelling is harder, our pronouncing harsher, our -syllabe hath commonly as many letters, as the whole Latin word hath. So -that both consequence, and hardnesse preferre the English. Euen here -must memorie begin her first traine, and store her selfe with such -stuffe, as shall laie the best foundation to religion and obedience, -which beginning in these yeares, will crepe on very strongly and no -lesse soundly: so that the child cannot but proue very good in age, -which was so consideratly entred in his youth. What the thinges shall -be, wherin both reading must trauell, and memorie must make choice, I -will shew in mine Elementarie wherin the whole education before Grammer -shalbe comprised. - -[Sidenote: Writing.] - -Next to reading followeth _writing_, in some reasonable distance after, -bycause it requireth some strength of the hand, which is not so soone -staied nor so stiffe to write, as the tongue is stirring and redy to -read. And though writing in order of traine do succede reading, yet -in nature and time it must needes be elder. For the penne or some -other penlike instrument did carue and counterfeat the letter or some -letterlike deuise first rawly and rudely, neither all at once: then -finely and fully, when all was at once: and therby did let the eye -beholde that in charact, which the voice deliuered to the eare in -sounde, which being so set downe to vtter the power and knitting of the -articulate voice, and afterward obserued to expresse them in deede, -caused writing be much vsed as interpreter to the minde, and reading be -embrased as expounder to the penne, and expressing that in force, which -the penne set downe in fourme. Wherby it must needes follow, that raw -and rude charactes, were the primitiue writing, which being expressed -what they did signifie brought forth reading: and that experience vpon -triall of their vertues made so much of them both, as she recommended -them to profit, to haue them appointed for principles in the training -vp of youth. So that reading being but the expresser of the written -charactes must needes acknowledge and confesse her puniship to writing, -of whom she tooke both her being and her beginning. - -To limite any one cause how writing began, or to runne ouer the -inuentours of thinges to finde out who deuised it first, were to gesse -at some vncertaine, though probable coniecture, without any assuraunce, -to build on, as the thing it selfe is of small importaunce, for any -to tarie on. It is more then likely, wherof so euer the first charact -came, that necessitie caught hold of it, to serue her owne tourne, and -so enlarged it still, till it came to that perfection which we see it -now in. I will neither paint out reading with such ornamentes, as it -needes not, neither praise writing with such argumentes, as it craues -not. For it is praise enough to a good thing to be confessed good, -and what so euer is said more, is doubtfully to ground that, which -is determinatly graunted, and to seeke for defence when the forte is -surrendred. After that reading was reduced into forme, and brought to -her best, she fined her foundresse, and is therfore aboue all praise, -bycause she makes the eye, the paragon sense, by benefit of that -obiect. And writing it selfe hath profited so much, since it hath bene -perfited, as it now proues the proppe to remembraunce, the executour of -most affaires, the deliuerer of secretes, the messager of meaninges, -the enheritance of posteritie, whereby they receiue whatsoeuer is left -them, in lawe to liue by, in letters to learne, in euidence to enioye. -To come by this thing so much commended, so, as it may bring foorth all -her effectes redily, and roundly, these notes must be kept. - -That the maister learne himselfe and teach his scholer a faire -letter and a fast, for plainesse and speede: That the matter of his -example be pithie, and proper, to enrich the memorie with profitable -prouision: and that the learning to write be not left of, vntil it be -verie perfit: bycause writing being ones perfectly goten doth make a -wonderful riddance in the rest of our learning. For the master may be -bould to charge his child with writing of his geare, when he findes -him able, to dispatch that with ease, what so euer is enioyned him. -Neither shall that child euer complaine of difficultie after, which -can read and write perfectly before. For first he hath purchased those -two excellent faire winges, which will cause him towre vp to the top -of all learning, as _Plato_ in the like case of knowledge, termeth -_Arithmetick_ and _Geometrie_[2] his two wings wherwith to flie vp to -heauen, from whence he doth fetch the true direction of his imprisoned -ignorant. Secondly he hath declared eare he came to that cunning, that -his wit would serue him, to proceede on further, as his winges will -helpe him, to flie on faster. For in deede during the time, of writing -and reading, his witte will bewraie it selfe, whether it may venture -further vpon greater learning, or were best to stay at some smaller -skil, vpon defect in nature. But if the child can not do that redily, -which he hath rather looked on, then learned, before he remoue from -his Elementarie, while his maister conceiues quickly, and he perceiues -slowly, there is verie much matter offered vnto passion, wheron to -worke. Which commonly brusteth out into much beating, to the dulling -of the childe, and discouraging of the maister: and bycause of the to -timely onset, to litle is done in to long a time, and the schoole is -made a torture, which as it bringes forth delite in the ende, when -learning is helde fast, so should it passe on verie pleasantly by -the waye, while it is in learning: And generally this I do thinke of -perfiting, and making vp, as children go on: (seing the argument it -selfe doth draw my penne so forcibly forward,) that it must needes be -most perfectly good. For what if oportunitie either to go any further -at all, or at least to go so on, as their freindes did set them in, be -suddenly cut of, either by losse of freindes, or lacke in freindes, -or some other misfortune? were it not good that they had so much -perfectly, as they are practised in? which being vnperfectly had, will -either stand them in very small steede, or in none at all. To write and -read wel which may be iointly gotten is a prety stocke for a poore boye -to begin the world with all. - -[Sidenote: Writing the English hand first.] - -The same reasons which moued me to haue the child read English before -Latin, do moue me also, to wishe him to write English before Latin, as -a thing of more hardnesse, and redier in vse to aunswere all occasions. -Thus farre I do thinke that all my countreymen will ioyne with me, and -allow their children the vse, of their letter and penne. For those that -can write and read may not gainsaie, least I aske of them why they -learned themselues? If they that cannot, do mislike that they haue not, -I will aske of them, why they wishe so oft for them? - -[Sidenote: Drawing.] - -Some controuersie before the thing be consideratly thought on, but -none after, may arise about this next, which is to draw with penne -or pencill, a cosen germain to faire writing, and of the selfe same -charge. For penne and penknife, incke and paper, compasse and ruler, a -deske and a dustboxe will set them both vp, and in these young yeares, -while the finger is flexible, and the hand fit for frame, it will be -fashioned easely. And commonly they that haue any naturall towardnesse -to write well, haue aknacke of drawing to, and declare some euident -conceit in nature bending that waye. And as iudgement by vnderstanding -is a rule to the minde to discern what is honest, seemly, and sutable -in matters of the minde, and such argumentes as fall within compasse -of generall reason exempt from sense: so this qualitie by drawing with -penne or pencill, is an assured rule for the sense to iudge by, of the -proportion and seemelines of all aspectable thinges. - -As he that knoweth best, how to kepe that himselfe, which is comely in -fashion, can also best iudge, when comelinesse of fashion is kept by -any other. And why is it not good to haue euery parte of the body: and -euery power of the soule to be fined to his best? And seing that must -be looked vnto long afore, which must serue vs best alwaye after, why -ought we not to ground that thoroughly in youth, which must requite -vs againe with grace in our age? If I or any else should seeme to -contemne that principle, which brought forth _Apelles_, and that so -knowen a crew of excellent painters, so many in number, so marueilous -in cunning, so many statuaries, so many architectes: nay whose vse all -modelling, all mathematikes, all manuaries do finde and confesse to be -to so notorious and so needefull: both I and that any else might well -be supposed to see very litle, not seing the use of that, which is -laboured for sight, and most delitefull to see. Neither is the deuise -mine, as if it were, repentance hath repulse. For what so euer I do -allow in others, which for the deuise do deserue wel, I deserued not -ill, in mine opinion, if I were my selfe the first deuiser therof. That -great philosopher _Aristotle_ in the eight booke and third chapter of -his Politikes, and not there onely, as not he alone, ioyneth writing -and reading, which he compriseth vnder this worde, γραμματικὴ, with -drawing by penne or pencill, which I translate his γραφικὴ, both the -two of one parentage and petigree, as thinges peculiarly chosen to -bring vp youth, both for quantitie in profit, and for qualitie in vse. -There he sayeth, that as writing and reading do minister much helpe to -trafficque, to householdrie, to learning, and all publicke dealinges: -so drawing by penne or pencill, is verie requisite to make a man able -to iudge, what that is which he byeth of artificers and craftes men, -for substaunce, forme, and fashion, durable and handsome or no: and -such other necessarie seruices, besides the delitefull and pleasant. - -For the setting of colours I do not much stand in, howbeit if any -dexterity that waye do draw the child on, it is an honest mans liuing -and I dare not condemne that famous fellowship: which is so renowned -for handling the pencill. A large field is here offered to praise the -praiseworthy, and to paint them out well, which painted all thinges -so well, as the world still wondereth at the hearing of their workes. -But the praise of painting is no part of my purpose at this time, -but the appointing of it among the training principles, being so -aunciently allowed, so necessarie in so many thinges, so great a ground -to so gallant a misterie, as that profession is, wherof _Apelles_ -was: and last of all, so neare a cosen to the fairest writing, whose -cradlefellow it is. - -_Musicke_ maketh vp the summe, and is deuided into two partes, the -voice and the instrument, wherof the voice resembleth reading: as -yealding that to the eare, which it seeth with the eye: and the -instrument writing, by counterfeting the voice, both the two in this -age best to be begon, while both the voice and the iointe be pliable -to the traine. The voice craueth lesse cost to execute her part, -being content with so much onely, as writing, and drawing did prouide -for their furniture, when they began their houshold. The instrumente -seemeth to be more costly, and claimes both more care in keping, and -more charge in compassing. For the pleasauntnesse of _Musick_ there -is no man that doth doubt, bycause it seemeth in some degree to be a -medicine from heauen, against our sorowes vpon earth. Some men thinke -it to be too too sweete, and that it may be either quite forborne, or -not so much followed. For mine owne parte I dare not dispraise it, -which hath so great defendours, and deserueth so well, and I must -needes allow it, which place it among those, that I do esteeme the -cheife principles, for training vp of youth, not of mine owne head -alone, but by the aduise of all antiquitie, all learned philosophie, -all skilfull training, which make _Musick_ still one of the principles, -when they handle the question, what thinges be best, to bring youth -first vp in. If I had sought occasion of raunging discours which I -still auoide, but where the opening of some point, doth lighten the -thing, and may delite the reader, whom flatte and stearne setting -downe, by waye of _aphorisme_, would soone weary, (though many not of -the meanest would allow of that kinde exceeding well:) I might haue -found out many digressions long agoe, or if I had taken holde of that -which hath bene offered, I haue mette with many such, since I began -first to write: but of all, in all sortes I do finde any, wherin -speeche might so spreede all the sailes, which she hath, and the penne -might vse, all the pencilling, which she can: as in painting out the -praise and ornamentes of _Musick_. - -The matter is so ample, the ground so large, the reasons so many, which -sound to her renowne: the thing it selfe so auncient, and so honorable, -so generall, and so priuate, so in Churches, and so without, so in all -ages, and in all places, both highely preferred, and richely rewarded: -the princesse of delites, and the delite of princes: such a pacifier -in passion, such a maistres to the minde, so excellent in so many, so -esteemed by so many, as euen multitude makes me wonder, and with all to -staie my hand, for feare that I shall not easely get thence, if I enter -once in. I will not therfore digresse: bycause there is better stuffe -in place, and more fit for my purpose, then the praise of _Musick_ is. -The Philosophers, and Physicians, do allow the straining, and recoyling -of the voice in children, yea though they crie, and baule, beside their -singing, and showting: by the waie of exercise to stretche, and kepe -open the hollow passages, and inward pipes of the tender bulke, whereby -_Musick_ will proue a double principle both for the soule, by the name -of learning, and for the body, by the waye of exercise, as hereafter -shall appeare. - -But for the whole matter of _Musick_, this shalbe enough for me to -say at this time, that our countrey doth allow it: that it is verie -comfortable to the wearyed minde: a preparatiue to perswasion: that -he must needes haue a head out of proportion, which cannot perceiue: -or doth not delite in the proportions of number, which speake him so -faire: that it is best learned in childehood, when it can do least -harme, and may best be had: that if the constitution of man both for -bodie and soule, had not some naturall, and nighe affinitie with the -concordances of _Musick_, the force of the one, would not so soone -stirre vp, the cosen motion in the other. It is wonderfull that is -writen, and strange that we see, what is wrought therby in nature of -_Physick_, for the remedying of some desperate diseases. - -[Sidenote: Miscontentment.] - -And yet there groweth some miscontentment with it, though it be neuer -so good, and that not only in personages of whom I make small account, -but in some verie good, honest, and well disposed natures, though to -stearnly bent, which neuerthelesse, for al their stearnnes, wil resigne -ouer their sentence, and alter their opinion, sometimes of themselues -vpon deeper meditation, what the thing in it selfe is, sometime by -inducement, when they fal in with other which are better resolued: -but most cheifly then, when _Musick_ it selfe consideratly applyed, -hath for a while obtained the fauorable vse of their listning eares. -The science it selfe hath naturally a verie forcible strength to trie -and to tuche the inclination of the minde, to this or that affection, -thorough the propertie of number, wheron it consisteth, which made the -_Pythagorian_, and not him alone to plat the soule out so much vpon -number. - -[Sidenote: Aunswere.] - -It is also very pleasant for the harmonie and concent, wherby the -hearer discouers his disposition, and lettes pleasure playe vpon the -bitte, and dalye with the bridle, as delite will not be drowned, nor -driuen to hidebare. For which cause _Musick_ moueth great misliking -to some men that waye, as to great a prouoker to vaine delites, -still laying baite, to draw on pleasure: still opening the minde, to -the entrie of lightnesse. And in matters of religion also, to some -it seemes offensiue, bycause it carieth awaye the eare, with the -sweetnesse of the melodie, and bewitcheth the minde with a _Syrenes_ -sounde, pulling it from that delite, wherin of duetie it ought to -dwell, vnto harmonicall fantasies, and withdrawing it, from the best -meditations, and most vertuous thoughtes to forreine conceites, and -wandring deuises. For one aunswere to all, if abuse of a thing, -which may be well vsed, and had her first being to be well vsed, be -a sufficient condemnation to the thing that is abused, let glotonie -forbid meat, distempering drinke, pride apparell, heresie religion, -adulterie mariage, and why not, what not? Nay which of all our -principles shall stand, if the persons blame, shal blemish the thing? -We read foolish bookes, wherat to laugh, nay wherin we learne that, -which we might and ought forbeare: we write strange thinges, to serue -our owne fansie, if we sway but a litle to any lewde folly: we paint -and draw pictures, not to be set in Churches, but such as priuate -houses hide with curtaines, not to saue the colours, but to couer their -owners, whose lightnesse is discouered, by such lasciuious obiectes. -Shall reading therfore be reft from religion? shall priuate, and -publike affaires, lease the benefit of writing? shall sense forgoe his -forsight, and the beautifier of his obiect? Change thou thy direction, -the thinges will follow thee more swifte to the good, then the other to -the bad, being capable of both, as thinges of vse be, and yet bending -to the better. Mans faulte makes the thing seeme filthie. Applie thou -it to the best, the choice is before thee. It is the ill in thee, -which seemeth to corrupte the good in the thing, which good, though it -be defaced by thy ill, yet shineth it so cleare, as it bewraieth the -naturall beautie, euen thorough the cloude of thy greatest disgracing. -_Musick_ will not harme thee, if thy behauiour be good, and thy conceit -honest, it will not miscary thee, if thy eares can carie it, and sorte -it as it should be. - -Appoint thou it well, it will serue thee to good purpose: if either -thy manners be naught, or thy iudgement corrupt, it is not _Musick_ -alone which thou doest abuse, neither cannest thou auoide that blame, -which is in thy person, by casting it on _Musick_, which thou hast -abused and not she thee. And why should those people, which can vse -it rightly, forgoe their owne good, or haue it with embasing to -pleasure some peuishe, which will not yet be pleased? or seeke to -heale sores, which will festure still, and neuer skinne, though ye -plaster them daily, to your owne displeasure. But am I not to tedious? -This therfore shall suffise now, that children are to be trained vp -in the Elementarie schoole, for the helping forward of the abilities -of the minde, in these fower things, as commaunded vs by choice and -commended by custome. _Reading_, to receiue that which is bequeathed -vs by other, and to serue our memorie with that which is best for vs. -_Writing_ to do the like thereby for others, which other haue done for -vs, by writing those thinges which we daily vse: but most of al to do -most for our selues: _Drawing_ to be a directour to sense, a delite to -sight, and an ornament to his obiectes. _Musick_ by the instrument, -besides the skill which must still encrease, in forme of exercise to -get the vse of our small ioyntes, before they be knitte, to haue them -the nimbler, and to put Musicianes in minde, that they be no brawlers, -least by some swash of a sword, they chaunce to lease a iointe, an -irrecouerable iewell vnaduisedly cast away. _Musick_ by the voice, -besides her cunning also, by the waye of _Phisick_, to sprede the voice -instrumentes within the bodie, while they be yet but young. As both -the kindes of _Musick_ for much profit, and more pleasure, which is -not voide of profit in her continuing kinde. All foure for such vses -as be infinite in number, as they know best, which haue most knowledge -and the parentes must learne, to lead their children to them: and the -children must beleue, to winne their parentes choice, which may be -in all, if they themselues liste, if they liste not, in no more then -they like, their restraining conceite neither bridling, nor abbridging -any other mans entent, which seeketh after more. And though all young -ones be not thus farre trained, yet we may perceiue, that all these be -vsed, in particular proofes, and not to be refused in generall trade, -where all turnes be serued, by setting foor[t]h of all thinges that -be generally in vse, though not generally used. Thus much of these -thinges at this time, which I do meane by Gods grace to handle in their -owne Elementarie, as precisely and yet, as properly, as euer I can. - -FOOTNOTES: - -[2] 7. De Rep. - - - - -CHAPTER 6. - - OF EXERCISES AND TRAINING THE BODY. HOW NECESSARIE A THING EXERCISE - IS. WHAT HEALTH IS, AND HOW IT IS MAINTAINED: WHAT SICKNESSE IS, HOW - IT COMMETH, AND HOW IT IS PREUENTED. WHAT A PARTE EXERCISE PLAYETH IN - THE MAINTENAUNCE OF HEALTH. OF THE STUDENT AND HIS HEALTH. THAT ALL - EXERCISES THOUGH THEY STIRRE SOME ONE PART MOST, YET HELPE THE WHOLE - BODIE. - - -The soule and bodie being coparteners in good and ill, in sweete and -sowre, in mirth and mourning, and hauing generally a common sympathie, -and a mutuall feeling in all passions: how can they be, or rather -why should they be seuered in traine? the one made stronge, and well -qualified, the other left feeble, and a praye to infirmitie? will ye -haue the minde to obtaine those thinges, which be most proper vnto her, -and most profitable vnto you, when they be obtained? Then must ye also -haue a speciall care, that the bodie be well appointed, for feare it -shrink, while ye be either in course to get them, or in case to vse -them. For as the powers of the soule come to no proofe, or to verie -small, if they be not fostered by their naturall traine, but wither -and dye, like corne not reaped, but suffered to rotte by negligence of -the owner, or by contention in chalenge: euen so, nay much more, the -bodie being of it selfe lumpishe and earthy, must needes either dye in -drowsinesse, or liue in loosenesse, if it be not stirred and trained -diligently to the best. And though the soule, as the fountaine of life, -and the quickner of the body, may and will beare it out for some while, -thorough valiauntnesse of courage: yet weaknesse will not be alwayes -dissembled, but in the ende will and must bewraie her owne want, euen -then perauenture, when it were most pittie. Many notable personages -for stomacke and courage, many excellent men for learning and skill, -in most and best professions haue then left their liues, thorough -the plaine weaknesse, of their contemned bodies, when they put their -countries in most apparent and gladsome hope of rare and excellent -effectes, the one of valiantnesse and manhood, the other of knowledge -and skill. Seing therfore there is a good in them both, which by -diligent endeuour may be auaunced to that, for which it was ordained, -and by negligent ouersight, doeth either decaye quite, or proues not -so well, as otherwayes it might, I maye not slightly passe ouer the -bodies good, being both so neare, and so necessarie a neighbour unto -the soule: considering I haue bestowed so much paines already, and must -bestow much more, in the seruice of the soule: nay rather considering -I deale with the bodie but once, and that onely here, wheras I entreat -of the soule, and the furniture therof in what so euer I shall medle -with, in my whole course hereafter. If common sense did not teach vs -the necessitie of this point, and extreme feeblenes did not force men -to confesse, how great feates they could do, and how actiue they would -proue, if their weake limmes and failing ioyntes, would aunswere the -lusty courage, and braue swinge of their fierie and fresh spirites: I -would take paines to perswade them by argumentes, both of proofe in -experience, and of reason in nature, that as it is easie, so it were -needefull to helpe the body by some traine, not left at random to -libertie, but brought in to forme of ordinarie discipline, generally -in all men, bycause all men neede helpe, for necessarie health, and -ready execution of their naturall actions: but particularly for those -men, whose life is in leasure, whose braynes be most busied, and their -wittes most wearied, in which kinde studentes be no one small part, -but the greatest of all, which so vse their mindes as if they cared -not for their bodies, and yet so neede their bodies, as without the -strength and soundnesse wherof, they be good for nothing, but to moane -themselues, and to make other maruell, why they take no more heede, -how to do that long, which they do so well, being a thing within -compasse of their owne care, and knowledge. For who is so grosse, as he -will denie that exercise doth good, and that so great, as is without -comparison, seing olde _Asclepiades_ is by _Galene_ confuted, and -stawled for an asse: as _Erasitratus_ also his dissembling friend? or -who is so sore tied either to studie, or to stocks, as he cannot stirre -himselfe if he will, or ought not if he may? But the matter being -confessed, euen by the most idle, and vnweildy to be healthfull and -good, I shall neede no more reason, to procure assent, and allowaunce -for exercise. My whole trauell therfore must be to finde out, and set -foorth, what shalbe requisite to the perfourmaunce of this point, -concerning the traine and exercising of the body, that it may proue -healthy, and liue long: and be ready to assist, all the actions of the -minde. - -Wherin therfore consisteth the health of the bodie, and how is it to -be maintained vntill such time, as nature shall dismantle, and pull it -downe her selfe? To aunswere this question, and withall to declare, -how great an officer to health exercise is: I will first shew, wherin -health doth consiste, and how diseases do come: then how health is -maintained, and disease auoided: Last of all how great a parte is -appointed for exercise to plaie in the perfourmaunce therof, bycause I -saye, and not I alone, but _Galen_ also that great Physician, neither -_Galen_[3] onely, though sufficient alone, but all that euer liued, -and were cheife of that liuerie, that who so can applie the minde well -with learning, and the bodie with exercise, shall make both a wise -minde, and a healthfull bodie in their best kinde. Wherfore seing I -haue set downe wherin the traine of the minde doth consist, so much as -the Elementarie course doth admit, and must perfourme, and so farre -as these my Positions require at this time, whose profession is not -to tary, though it tuche them: I wil now handle that other part of -exercise, wherwith the bodie is either to be kept in health, or to be -helpt to health: and that not onely in the Elementarie, to whom this -treatise should seeme to aunswere, but also in the generall student -during his whole life: which must alwaye rule himselfe by those -circunstances, which direct the application of exercise, according to -time, age, &c. and shalbe handled herafter. - -[Sidenote: What is health and sicknesse.] - -There be in the bodie of man, the force of foure elementes, fire and -aire, water and earth, and the pith of their primitiue, and principall -qualities, heat and couldnesse, moysture and drynesse, which the -Physicians call the similarie partes, of the similitude and likenesse -that they haue, not the one to the other, but the partes of eche to -their owne whole, bycause euerie least part, or degree of these great -ones, beare the name of the whole, as euerie part or parcell of fier, -is called fier, no lesse then the whole fier, of water, water, of aier, -aier, of earth, earth, and euerie degree of heat, is heat, of cold, -is cold, of moysture, is moysture, of drynesse, is drynesse, though -greater and smaller, lesse and more, be epithetes vnto them, as either -their quantitie, or qualitie doth sprede or close. - -There be also in the same bodie certaine instrumentall partes, -compounded and consisting in substance of the similarie, which the -bodie doth vse in the executing of the naturall functions, and -workinges therof. Now when these similarie partes be so tempered, and -disposed, as no one doth excede any other in proportion to ouerrule, -but all be as one in consent to preserue: and the instrumentall -partes also be so correspondent one to an other, in composition and -greatnesse, in number and measure, as nature thorough the temperature -of the first, may absolutely vse the perfectnesse of the last, to -execute and perfourme without let or stoppe, what appertaineth to the -maintenaunce of her selfe: it is called health, and the contrarie, -disease, both in the whole bodie, and in euery part therof. In -the whole bodie by distemperature of the whole, in some part, by -composition, out of place, and disioynted, by greatnes, being to bigge -or to small: by measure, being misshapen and fashionles: by number, -being to many and needlesse: or to few, and failing. This health -whether it be in the middle degre, wherin all executions be complete -without any sensible let: and no infirmitie appeareth, that the bodie -feeles with any plaine offence: Or if it be in the perfectest degree, -which is so seldom, as neuer any saw, bycause of great frailty, and -brittlenesse in our nature: it neuer continueth in one estate, but -altereth still, and runnes to ruyne, without both speedy and daily, nay -without hourely reparation. - -The causes which alter, and chaunge it so, be somtime from within the -bodie, and were borne with it: sometime from without, and yet not -without daunger. From within, the verie propertie and pithe of our -originall substance, and matter whence we grew, altereth vs first, -which as it beginneth, and groweth in moysture, so it endeth, and -stayeth in drynesse, and in the ende decayeth the bodie with to much -drynesse, which extreame though naturall withering, we call olde age, -which though it come by course, and commaundement of nature, yet -beareth it the name, and title of disease, bycause it decayeth the -bodie, and deliuereth it to death. From within also, the continuall -rebating, and falling awaye of somwhat from the bodie, occasioneth -much chaunge, nay that is most cause of greatest chaunge, and killeth -incontinent by meere defect, if it be not supplyed. - -To these two causes of inward alteration, there aunswere two other -forreine causes, both vnholesome, and perillous, the aire, which -enuironneth vs, and violence, which is offered vs. The former of -the two, decaing our health with to much heat, cold, drynesse, and -moysture of it selfe: or by noysomnesse of the soile, and corruption -in circunstance. The second, by strong hand brusing, or breaking, -wounding or wiping awaie, of some one part of the bodie, or els killing -the whole consort of the bodie with the soule, and taking away life -from it. These foure ouerthrowes of our bodies and health, olde age, -waste, aire, and violence, finde by helpe of nature, and arte, certaine -oppositions, which either diuert them quite, if they maye be auoided, -or kepe them of longer, if they maye be differred, or mittigate their -malice, when it is perceiued. For forreine violence, foresight will -looke to, where casualtie commaundes not, and cannot be foreseene. For -infection by the aire, that it do not corrupte and marre so much as it -would, wisedome will prouide, and defende the bodie from the iniuries, -and wronges therof. That olde age grow not on to fast, circunspectnes -in diet, consideration in clothes, diligence in well doing, wil easely -prouide, both for the minde not to enfect, first it selfe and then the -bodie: and for the bodie not to enforce the minde, by too impotent -desires. That waste weare not, meat takes in chardge, to supplie that -is drye, and decayeth: drinke promiseth to restore moysture, when it -doth diminishe: the breath it selfe, and arteriall pulse, looke to -heating and cooling. And _Physick_ in generall professing foresight to -preuent euills, and offering redresse, when they haue done harme, so -not incurable, doth direct both those and all other meanes. Now in all -these helpes, and most beneficiall aides of our afflicted nature, which -deuiseth all meanes to saue her selfe harmelesse, and deliteth therin, -when she is discharged of infirmities, to much stuffes and stiffles, to -litle straites and pines, both vndoe the naturall. To much meat cloyes, -to litle faintes, both perishe the principall. To much liquour drownes, -to litle dryes, both corrupt the carcasse. Heat burnes, cold chilles, -in excesse both to much, in defect both to litle, and both causes to -decaie. Mediocritie preserueth not onely in these but in whatsoeuer els. - -[Sidenote: Exercise.] - -But now what place hath exercise here? to helpe nature by motion in all -these her workinges, and wayes for health: to encrease and encourage -the naturall heat, that it maye digest quickly and expell strongly: to -fashion and frame all the partes of the bodie to their naturall and -best hauiour: to helpe to rid needelesse, and superfluous humours: -reffuse and reiected excrementes, which nature leaues for naught, when -she hath sufficiently fed, and wisheth rather they were seene abrode, -then felt within. And be not these great benefites? to defend the body -by defeating diseases? to stay the minde, by strengthening of her -meane? to assist nature being both daily, and daungerously, assailed -both within and without? to helpe life to continue long? to force -death, to kepe farre a loufe? - -Now as all constitutions be not of one and the same mould, and as -all partes be not moued alike, with any one thing: so the exercises -must alter, and be appropriate to each: that both the constitution -may be continued in her best kinde, and all the partes preserued to -their best vse, which exercises being compared among themselues one -to an other, be more or lesse, but being applyed to the partie kepe -alwayes in a meane, when they meane to do good. Concerning students, -for whose health my care is greatest, the lesse they eate, the lesse -they neede to voide: and therfore small diet in them, best preuenteth -all superfluities, which they cannot auoide, if their diet be great -and their exercise small. Their exercise must also be very moderate, -and not alter to much, for feare of to great distemperature in that, -which must continue moderate: and with all it should be ordinarie, -that the habit may be holesome, and sudden chaunge giue no cause of -greater inconuenience. Wherfore to auoide distemperature the enemie to -health, and so consequently to life, and to maintaine the naturall -constitution so, as it may serue to the best, wherin her duetie lyeth, -and liue to the longest, that in nature it can, besides the diet, -which must be small, as nature is a pickler, and requires but small -pittaunce: besides clothing which should be thin euen from the first -swadling to harden, and thick the flesh: I do take this traine by -exercise, which I wishe to be ioyned with learning, to be a marueilous -furtherer. - -But for diet to auoide inward daungers, and clothing to auert outward -iniuries, and all such preuentions, as are not proper to teachers, -though in communitie more proper then to any common man: I set them -ouer to parentes, and other well willers, which will see to them, -that they faile not in those thinges: and if they do, will fly to -Physicians, by their helpe to salue that, which themselues may -forsee. For exercises I will deale, which to commend more then they -will commend them selues, when I shall shew both what they be, and -the particular profites of euery one of them, which I chuse from the -rest, were me thinke verie needlesse, and cheifly to me, which seeme -sufficiently to praise them, in that I do place them among principles -of prerogatiue. But as in the soule I did picke out certaine pointes, -whervnto I applyed the training principles: so likewise in the bodie, -may I not also seuer some certaine partes, whervnto my preceptes must -principally be conformed? that shall not neede. For as in the soule -the frute of traine doth better and make complete euen that which I -tuched not, and so consequently the whole soule: so in the bodie, those -exercises which seeme to be appointed for some speciall partes, bycause -they stirre those partes most, do qualifie the whole bodie, and make -it most actiue. Wherefore as there I did promise not to anatomise the -soule, as neither dealing with Diuines nor Philosophers: so do I not -here make profession to shew the anatomie of the bodie, as medling -neither with Physicians nor Surgeans, otherwise then any of them foure -can helpe me in exercise. To the which effect, and ende, I will onely -cull out from whence I can, such speciall notes, as both Philosophers, -and Phisicians do know to be most true, and both the learned, and -vnlearned, will confesse to be for them: and such also, as the training -maisters may easely both helpe, and encrease in their owne triall. For -both reason, and rule, do alwaye commaunde, that the maister be by, -when exercise is vsed, thorough whose ouerlooking the circunstance -is kept, which helpeth to health, and the contrarie shunned, which in -exercise doth harme. In the elder yeares, reason at the elbow must -serue the student, as in these younger, the maisters preference helpes -to direct the child. - -But to ioyne close with our traine. What partes be they in our bodie, -vpon whom exercise is to shew this great effecte? or what be the -powers therof, which must still be stirred, so to say, and establish -the perpetuitie of health, not in themselues alone, but in the whole -bodie, by them? Where ioyntes be to bend, where stringes to tye, where -synewes to stirre, where streatchers to straine, there must needes -be motion: or els stifnesse will follow, and vnweildynesse withall: -where there be conduites to conuey the blood, which warmeth, canales -to carie the spirite, which quickneth, pipes to bestow the aire, which -cooleth, passage to dismisse excrements which easeth, there must needes -be spreding, to kepe the currant large, and eche waie open, for feare -of obstructions, and sudden fainting. Where to much must needes marre, -there must be forcing out, where to litle must nedes lame, there must -be letting in: where thickning threates harme, there thinning fines the -substance: where thinning is to much, there thickning must do much, and -to knit vp all in short, all those offices, whervnto our bodie serueth -naturally, either for inward bestowing of nurriture, and maintenaunce -of life: or for outward motion, and executions of vse, must be -cherished and nusled so, as that they do by nature well, and truely, -they may do by traine, both long, and strongly. I shall not neede to -name the partes, all in one ruk, as of set purpose, which be knowen by -their effectes: and the exercises also themselues will shew for whom -they serue. But for example first in the partes let vs see, whether -we can discern them by their working, and properties, that therby the -exercise may be pickte, which is most proper to helpe such effectes. - -1. Who doth not streight waye conceiue, that the lunges or lightes be -ment, when he heareth of an inward part, which prouideth winde for the -harte, to allay his heat, and to minister some clammy matter vnto it, -whence he may take aire, most fit for his functions, and not at the -sudden be forced to vse any forreine? - -2. Or who doth not by and by see, that the harte is implyed, when he -heareth of an other inward part, which is the spring, and fountaine, of -the vitall spirite and facultie, the seat and sender out of naturall -heat, the occasion and cause of the arteriall pulse, which by one -arterie, and way, receiueth cooling from the lunges, by an other, -sendeth the vitall spirite, the hote, and hurling blood, thorough out -the whole bodie? - -3. Or who is so grosse, as not to gesse at the liuer, when he heareth -of an other inward part, which is the cheife instrument of nurriture, -the workhouse of thicke and grosse blood: that feedeth the life and -soule: when it desireth meat, and drinke, and what is els necessarie: -which conueieth blood thorough the veines to nurrish all partes of the -bodie, with the naturall spirit in it, if there be any, verie darke and -heauie? - -[Sidenote: He can tel what the parte is.] - -4. Nay hath he any braine, which seeth not the braine plainly laid -before him, when he heareth a part of mans bodie named, which breedeth -a sowlish, and life spirite, as most pure, so most precious, and -rather a qualitie then a bodie, and vseth it partly to further the -working of that princely, and principall part of mans soule, wherby he -vnderstandeth and reasoneth: partly to helpe the instrumentes of sense, -and motion, by meane of the sineues, neuer suffering them to lacke -spirite: which is the cheife and capitall cause, why these instrumentes -do their dueties well? And so forth in all the partes aswell without, -as within sight, whose properties when one heareth and finding that -they be helped by such a motion he can forthwith say, that such an -exercise is good for such a part. - -1. Now againe for exercises. Who hearing that moderate running doth -warme the whole body, strengthneth the naturall motions, prouoketh -appetite, helpeth against distilling of humours and catarres, and -driueth them some other waie: - -2. Or that daunsing beside the warmth, driueth awaye numnesse, and -certaine palsies, comforteth the stomacke, being cumbred with weaknes -of digestion, and confluence of raw humours, strengtheneth weake -hippes, fainting legges, freatishing feete: - -3. Or that ryding also is healthfull for the hippes and stomacke: that -it cleareth the instrumentes of all the senses, that it thickneth -thinne shankes: that it stayeth loose bellies: - -4. Or that loud speaking streatcheth the bulke exerciseth the vocalle -instrumentes, practiseth the lungues, openeth the bodie, and all the -passages therof: - -5. Or that loud reading scoureth all the veines, stirreth the spirites -thorought out all the entraulles, encreaseth heat, suttileth the blood, -openeth the arteries, suffereth not superfluous humours to grow grosse -and thicke: who, say I, hearing but of these alone in taste for all, or -of all together by these alone, doth not both see the partes, which are -preserued, the exercise which preserueth, and the matter wherin? - -Wherfore seing exercise is such a thing, that so much enableth the -bodie, whom the soule hath for companion in all exploites, a comfort -being lightsome, a care being lothesom, a courage being healthy, a clog -being heauie, I will, bycause I must, if I meane to do well, plat forth -the whole place of exercising the bodie, at ones for all ages. - -FOOTNOTES: - -[3] 1. De sani. tuen. - - - - -CHAPTER 7. - -THE BRAUNCHING, ORDER, AND METHODE, KEPT IN THIS DISCOURS OF EXERCISES. - - -Bycause the speciall marke wherat I shoote, is to bring the minde -forward to his best, by those meanes which I take to be best, wherin -I must of force continue verie long, as in my principall and cheife -subiecte, and in no place sauing this, entreat of the bodie, but -onely how to apply that to it, which I pitche downe here: I thinke it -good therefore in this place to perfit, and handle at full the whole -title of exercises with all the cicunstances belonging thervnto, so -sufficiently and fully, as my simple skill can aspire vnto: and as the -present occasion of a position or passage vseth to require, leauing -that which I do not medle with, to those that shall professe the thing, -ether for their owne, or for their childrens health, wherin I will kepe -this methode and manner of proceeding. 1. First I wil note somewhat, -generally concerning all exercises. 2. Secondly I will chuse out some -especiall exercises, which vpon good consideration I do take to be -most proper, and propitious to schooles, and scholers. 3. Thirdly, I -will applye the circunstances, required in exercise to euerie of them, -so neare as I can, that there be no error committed in the executing. -For the better the thing is, if it hit right, the more dangerous it -proueth, if it misse of that right. 4. Last of all I will shew the -training maister, how to furnish himselfe thoroughly, in this professed -exercising: bycause he must both applie the minde with learning, and -the bodie with mouing, at diuerse times, refreshing himselfe, with -varietie and chaunge. - -But in handling of these foure pointes, I meane to rippe vp no idle -question: I terme that idle, where health is the ende, and the question -no helpe to it, but cause to discours, and delaye of precept. Such -questions be these: who first found out the arte of exercise called -_Gymnastice_, or whether it belong to the Physician or no: being a -preseruatiue to health: or who first deuised the particular exercises: -or who were most famous for the executing therof, and a number of such -like discoursory argumentes, which learned men hauing leasure at will, -as a schoolemaister hath not, and willing to wade farre, as my selfe -could wish, haue mined out of the bowelles of antiquitie, and entraules -of authoritie, sometimes sadly, and saing in deede much, vpon euident -and apparent testimonies, sometimes simply, and surmising but some such -thing, by very light and slight coniectures: oftimes supported by bare -guesse, at some silly word, or some more naked warrant. Wherfore to the -matter. - - - - -CHAPTER 8. - - OF EXERCISE IN GENERALL AND WHAT IT IS. AND THAT IT IS ATHLETICALL - FOR GAMES, MARTIALL FOR THE FIELDE, PHYSICALL FOR HEALTH, PRÆPARATIUE - BEFORE, POSTPARATIUE AFTER THE STANDING EXERCISE: SOME WITHIN DAORES, - FOR FOULE WHETHER, SOME WITHOUT FOR FAIRE. - - -[Sidenote: The diuision of exercises.] - -All exercises were first deuised, and so in deede serued, either for -games and pastime, for warre and seruice, or for suretie of health -and length of life, though somtime all the three endes did concurre -in one, sometimes they could not. For why might not an healthfull, -and a sound body, both serue in the fielde for a soldiar, and in the -sand for a wrastler? But we seldom reade, that the _athleticall_ -constitution whose ende was gaming, whose exercise was pastime, whose -diet was vnmeasurable for any man to vse, did either deliuer the world -an healthfull body, being strained beyond measure, or a courageous -soldiar, being vnweildy to fight, as one compounded and made of fat and -fog, brawnie and burdenous. - -[Sidenote: Athleticall.] - -The _athleticall_ and gaming exercises, were in generall assemblies, to -winne some wager, to beare awaie the prise, to be wondered at of the -world, or to set foorth the solemnities of their festiuall seruice, -and ceremonies in the honour of their idoles: or in publike spectacle -to adourne and set foorth, the triumphant and victorious shewes, the -sumptuous and costly deuises of their princes and states. Wherin we -reade, that particular men haue shewed such effectes of strength, and -sturring, by the helpe of exercise, and traine, as nature her selfe -could neuer attaine vnto, though she furthered the feat, and got her -selfe the worst, both by empairing of health, and hastning on of death, -thorough straining to much. It is more then marueilous to thinke on, -and yet we finde it of verie good recorde, what and how incredible -weight, both of liuing creatures, and massier mettal, one mans force -hath bene noted to haue borne, by being only vsed to that burthen. -Would any man beleue it, if it were not of good writen credit, that one -_Milo_ so strutted himselfe, so pitcht his feet, so peysed his bodie, -as he remained vnremoueable from his place, being haled at and pulde -by a number of people. _Actiuitie_ hath wrought wonders, _swiftnesse_ -incredible thinges, and what propertie what not? where nature and -ambition were backt with exercise and good will, to do but one thing -well. - -[Sidenote: Martiall.] - -For the vse of warre, and defence, it is more then euident, that -exercise beares the bell: Can one haue a bodie to abide cold, not to -melte with heat, not to starue for hunger, not to dye for thirst, not -to shrinke at any hardnesse, almost beyond nature, and aboue common -reache, if he neuer haue it trained? will nimblenesse of limmes awaie -with all labour, surpasse all difficulties, of neuer so diuers, and -dangerous groundes, pursue enemies to vanquish, reskue freinds to -saue, retire from danger without harme, thrust it selfe into daunger -without daunger, where no traine before made acquaintance with trauell? -Whervpon called the _Romaines_ their whole armie _Exercitus_, but -bycause it consisted of a valiant number of exercised and trained -men? which were not to seeke at a sudden, bycause they had vsed armes -before? how could common weales where the territory was but small, and -the enhabitantes few, haue still deliuered themselues from mightier -assailantes, then they seemed defendantes? or in continuall threates, -of ieleous neighbours, how could they still haue kept their owne, if -that small territorie, had not bene thoroughly employed, and that -petie paucitie gallantly trained? wherby it was able for hardnesse -and sufferance to abide what not? For actiuitie and manhood, to haue -mastered whom not? or at the least had good meanes, not to receiue any -foile, where onely the huger number, and the vntrained multitude, were -to trie the masterie in fielde against them? - -[Sidenote: Physicall.] - -For health it is most manifest that exercise is a mighty great -mistresse, whether it be to confirme that which we haue by nature, or -to procure that which we haue not by nature: or to recouer that by -industrie, and diligence, which we haue almost lost, by misfortune and -negligence. The exercises which do serue to this healthy end, do best -serue for this my purpose, and though an healthfull body be most apt -and actiue, both for gaming to get wagers, and for warring to winne -victories, yet in my exercises, I neither meane to dally with the -gamester, not to fight with the warrier, but to marke which way I may -best saue studentes, who haue most neede of it: being still assailed by -those enemies of health, which waxe more eager and hoat, the more weake -and cold that exercise is. - -[Sidenote: What is exercise?] - -This exercise of ours by forme of definition, is said to be a vehement, -and a voluntarie stirring of ones body, which altereth the breathing, -whose ende is to maintaine health, and to bring the bodie to a verie -good habit. Doth not exercise at this her first entry offer to performe -so much as I did vndertake for her? health of the body, and an healthy -habit of all the limmes: which two effectes, bycause they be good, -who doth not desire them? and being got by exercise, why is it not in -price? and being reducible to order, why should it not be in traine? -They that write of exercise, make three degrees in it, wherof they -call the first a preparatiue, in Greek παρασκευαστικόν, the next -simply by the name of exercise γυμνὰσιον the third a postparatiue, in -Greek ἀποθεραπευτικὸν. The preparatiue serued, not to passe rudely, -and roughly into the maine exercise, without qualifying the bodie by -degrees before, bycause sudden alteration workes ill disposition. The -postparatiue or apotherapeutike followeth the maine exercise, to reduce -the body by gentle degrees, to the same quietnesse in constitution, -wherin it was, before it was so moued. Which two pointes bycause they -rest most in the maisters consideration, which is to ouersee the -traine, I commit them to his care: so to applie his cunning as he shall -see cause in exercising his charge. And yet herein I entend to helpe -him, when I shall handle the circunstances which direct exercises. - -[Sidenote: γυμνασιον.] - -The third degree, which is enclosed betwene these two, is that same -exercise, which I praise so much, and vpon whom the other two waite, -wherof, as writers make to many, and to finely minced distinctions, so -I make account but of one at this time, wherof I do make two braunches, -or spieces, the one to be vsed within dores, and the other abroade, -that whether the weather be faire or fowle, the exercise in some kinde -may neuer faile. - - - - -CHAPTER 9. - -OF THE PARTICULAR EXERCISES, WHY I DO APPOINT SO MANIE, AND HOW TO -IUDGE OF THEM, OR TO DEUISE THE LIKE. - - -I will not here runne thorough all the kindes of exercises that -be named either by _Galene_ or any other writer, wherof many be -discontinued, many be yet in vse, but out of the whole heape I haue -pickt out these for within dores, _lowd speaking, singing, lowd -reading, talking, laughing, weaping, holding the breath, daunsing, -wrastling, fensing, and scourging the Top_. And these for without -dores, _walking, running, leaping, swimming, riding, hunting, shooting, -and playing at the ball_. Wherof though the very most be vsed oftimes, -not in nature of exercises, but either of pleasure, or necessitie, yet -they be all such, as will serue well that waie, and be so made account -of among the best writers, that deale in this kinde: and for that some -of them maye be said to be most proper to men, and farre aboue boyes -plaie: you must remember, that I deale for all studentes, and not for -children alone, to whom it is in choice, besides all these to deuise -other for their good, as circunstance shal lead them. There may also be -reasons, to perswade some men to mislike of, I do not thinke all, but I -suppose some, of these thinges, which I do appoint, as both commendable -and profitable exercises, with whom I will not here striue, but desire -them to iudge of me, without preiudice, and to stay their sentence, -vntill they see in what sorte I allow them. For knowing the cause of -offence, I might seeme very simple, if I should simply allow that, -which is disallowed vpon reason, and not misliked without manifest shew -of probable cause: and so to reserue the thing, as I did not remoue the -blame. They must also thinke that nothing is abused, but that both may -and ought to be well vsed, which well, they must vse, and refuse the -ill: seing where misuse draweth blame, there right vse deserueth praise. - -Therfore I wishe those that be of yeares, and abilitie to guide -themselues to call circunstance to counsell, and consideration to -aduise. For as consideration shapeth the circunstance, so circunstance -is a thing, which maketh all that is done, either to please or -displease: to be sent awaie with a cutting checke: or to be bid tarie, -with a cheary contenaunce. As for the child in whom wisdom wanteth, to -way with discretion, what it is that he doeth, the maister alone must -supplie all wantes, or beare all blames, though it be but a simple -recompence, to blame wante of consideration, when harme is receiued. -Some man may also say, what needes so many, and mislike the multitude. -Of many to chuse some, is vsuall in all choice, and where store is, why -should choice be stinted? he may lessen the number, that alloweth but -of one, and I haue pickt out the likest, to satisfie all in diuersities -of liking, who so shall like any of these, may vse them with me, or -vpon the like ground, may deuise himselfe other. In handling of eche -of these, I will first shew for what partes, to what end, and in what -manner, they be profitable and holesome being moderatly vsed: then for -whom, and with what daunger, they be strained to the contrarie. - - - - -CHAPTER 10. - -OF LOWD SPEAKING. HOW NECESSARIE, AND HOW PROPER AN EXERCISE IT IS FOR -A SCHOLLER. - - -The exercise of the voice which in Latin they name _vociferatio_, in -Greek ἀναφωνησις, as them φωνασκόι which were the training maisters, in -English maye be tearmed lowd speaking, of the height: for though it vse -all the degrees, which be in the voice, yet is it most properly to take -his name, of the lowdest and shrillest, as the most audible in sound, -and therfore fittest to giue the name, as all thinges els receiue -theirs, of some one qualitie of most especiall note. The auncient -_Physicians_ entertaine it among exercises, bycause it stirreth the -bulke, and all those instrumentes, which serue for the deliuerie of -voice, and vtterance of speeche: bycause it aideth, dilateth, and -comforteth the lunges in his windworke, it encreaseth, cleanseth, -strengtheneth, and fineth the naturall heat: it maketh the sound and -soueraigne partes of the bodie strong and pure: and not lightly to -be assailed by any disease: it mendeth the colour, and cheareth the -countenaunce. Now that it hath these properties they do proue by -naturall argumentes. That it practiseth and stirreth the inward partes, -and vocall instrumentes, no man may denie, which will confesse, that -the mouth alone, is the onely port and passage for speeche. That it -encreaseth the naturall heat, the breath it selfe doth most euidently -declare, bycause it is alwaye exceeding warme, when one exerciseth -the voice, it is so thronged and crusshed with taking in and letting -out. That it cleanseth and cleareth, there be two causes to proue: -the one is, bycause it maketh the flesh more fine and thinne, and -smoother to the hand, not onely thorough stretching and straining -the skinne, but by remouing excrementes, which naturally thicken and -make rugged. The other is, for that by mouing the vocall instrumentes -the inward moysture consumeth and wasteth, as it doeth appeare by -that thicke and grosse vapour, which proceedeth out of his mouth that -speaketh alowd, and other congealed excrementes resting of olde in -other passages, which this exercise expelled from the inward partes. -That it both fines and strengthens the naturall heat, hereby it is -more then plaine. For that the inward vesselles and pipes be scoured -thereby, and sundry superfluities expelled both at the nose, and mouth, -which as they darkened, weakned, and thickned the naturall heat, when -they were within the bodie: so being dismissed themselues, they leaue -it pure, fine, and strong, whereby the partes being sound and cleare -more strength groweth on to healthward, and lesse to disease. Hervpon -it falleth out, that this exercise of the voice, must needes be a -singular helpe for them, which haue their inwarde partes troubled with -moysture, and be of cold constitution, as also for such, as be troubled -with weaknesse, or pewkishnesse of stomacke, with vomiting, or bytter -rifting, with hardnesse of digestion, with lothing of their meat, with -feeding that feedes not, with faintnesse, with naughty constitution, -that corrupteth the blood, with dropsies, with painfull fetching their -breath, or but then easely, when they sit vpright, with consumptions, -with any long disease, in the breast or midrife, with apostemes which -are broken within the bulke, with quartane agues, with fleame, and -also for all those, which be on the mending hand, after sicknesse: for -those that are troubled with the scurfe, or Egyptian lepre, called -_Elephantiasis_, or whose bellies be so weake, as they cannot avoide, -but watry and thin excrementes, for the hikup, for the voice, and her -instrumentes, whether naturally resolued, or casually empaired. - -Now as this exercise aduisedly, and orderly vsed, is verie good for -those effectes in these partes, so rashly and rudely ventured vpon, it -is not without daunger of doing harme, and cheifly to those which neuer -vsed it before: it filleth the head and makes it heauie, it dulleth -the instrumentes of the senses, which are in the head. It hurtes the -voice, and breakes the smaller veines, and is verie vnwholesome for -such, as are subiect to the falling sicknesse, bycause it shaketh -the troubled partes too sore: it is daungerous when one is troubled -with ill, and corrupt humours, or when the stomacke is cumbred, with -great and euident crudities, and rawnes, bycause thorough much chafing -of the breath, and the breath instrumentes, it disperpleth, and -scattereth corrupt humours, thorough out the whole bodie. And as the -gentle exercising of the voice, who oft enterlacing of graue soundes, -is wholesome, so to much shrilnesse straynes the head, causeth the -temples pante, the braines to beate, the eyes to swell, the eares to -tingle. Further it is verie vnwholesom after meat, bycause the breath -being chafed partly by reason of late eating, partly by lowdnesse -of the voice as it passeth thorough, gawlleth the throte, and so -corrupteth the voice. It is also enemie to repletion, to wearinesse, -to sensualitie: for that in those people, which are subiect to those -infirmities, the great and forcible straining of the voice, doth -oftimes cause ruptures and conuulsions, so that the commodities, and -incommodities of the exercise do warne the training maister to vse -it wisely and with great discretion. The vse of it for the motion -is this, that I haue said, but for the helpe of learning, it is to -some other verie good and great purpose, to pronounce without booke, -with that kinde of action which the verie propertie of the subiect -requireth, orations and other declamatory argumentes, either made by -the pronouncer him selfe, or borowed of some other, but cheifly the -hoatest _Philippik_, _Catilinarie_, and _Verrine_ argumentes, and the -rest of that race, either out of many Greeke oratours, or our one and -onely Latin _Tullie_, and whether ye list to prose alone, or to be bold -with Poetes, and vse their meeter. _Cælius Aurelianus_[4] an auncient -_Romane_ Physician, though borne at _Sicca_ in _Aphricke_ speaking of -this exercise vseth these wordes. They did vtter their beginninges -or prohemes with a gentle and a moderate voice, their narrations, -and reasoning discourses with more straining, and louder: their -perorations, and closinges, with a discent, and fall of the voice. And -is not that to my saying? - -The manner of this exercise, which _Antyllus_ a verie olde Physician -doth shew in _Oribasius_[5], that wrate his bookes vnto _Iulian_ the -apostate, whose Physician he was, agreeth also with mine opinion. For -hauing appointed certaine preparatiues for nimbling, and spreding the -vocall powers, he sayth, that such, as exercised the voice, did first -begin lowe, and moderatly, then went on to further strayning, of their -speeche: sometimes drawing it out, with as stayed, and graue soundes, -as was possible, sometimes bringing it backe, to the sharpest and -shrillest, that they could, afterward not tarying long in that shrill -sound, they retired backe againe, slacking the straine of their voice, -till they fell into that low, and moderate tenour, wherwith they first -began. Which wordes do not onely shew, that it was thus vsed, but also -how the voice is to be vsed, in this exercise generally. But vpon -what matter, and argument was all this paines bestowed? Those which -were vnlearned said such things as they could remember, which were to -be spoken aloud, and admitted any change of voice in the vttering, -now harshe and hard, now smoothe and sweete. Those that were bookish -recited either _Iambike_ verses or _Elegies_, or such other numbers, -which with their currant carie the memorie on, but all without booke, -as farre surmounting any kinde of reading. I haue dwelt the longer in -this exercise, bycause it is both the first in rancke, and the best -meane to make good pronouncing of any thing, in any auditorie, and -therfore an exercise not impertinent to scholers. - -FOOTNOTES: - -[4] Libro. 1. Χρονίων, cap. 5. de furore. - -[5] Lib. 6, cap. 8. De sanit. tuen. - - - - -CHAPTER 11. - -OF LOUDE SINGING, AND IN WHAT DEGREE IT COMMETH TO BE ONE OF THE -EXERCISES. - - -It were to much to wishe, that _Musick_ were the most healthy exercise, -as it is the most pleasaunt profession, bycause either to much delite -would drowne men in it alone, or to much cloying would cause it be -quite contemned. Wherfore as it may not diminish other of their due, by -occupying to much roome, so by change after other, and distance in it -selfe, it continueth in her owne credit. For both varietie refresheth, -and distance reneweth, where still the same dulles, and continuance -wearies. As Musick is compounde of number, melodie, and harmonie, it -hath nothing to do with _gymnastick_ and _exercise_, but serueth in -that sense either for delite and pleasure, and exerciseth desire: or -in some respectes concerneth the manering and training vp of youth -in matter of knowledge, as I said before. Whervnto I was induced not -onely by argument, and nature of the thing, but by great authorities -of _Plato_,[6] and _Philo_, of _Aristotle_,[7] and _Galene_,[8] and -whom not? out of all antiquitie, which both allow of the thing in -nature, and admit it in pollicie, into the best common weales, as a -great worker of much good. But for as much as _singing_ vseth the -voice for her meane, and the voice instrumentes for her vtteraunce, -and medleth with all sortes, and degrees in sounde base, meane, and -triple, which in deliuerie do labour, and trauell the pipes, it is -receiued among exercises of health, though it be not so forcible, -nor can pearce so farre, as loude speaking doth, which doth not much -care for any fine concent, so it vtter strongly, and straine within -compasse: wheras Musick to the contrary standes not much vpon straining -or fullnesse of the voice, so it be delicate and fine in concent. And -yet in _Aristotles_[9] opinion, it both exerciseth, and preserueth the -naturall strength bycause it standeth vpon an ordinate, and degreed -motion of the voice. We finde in our owne experience, that it sturreth -the voice, spreadeth the instrumentes therof, and craueth a cleare -passage, as it also lightneth the laborer, and encreaseth his courage, -in carying of burdens. It was vsed in the olde time Physicklike, to -stay mourning and greife, for the losse of deare freindes, or desired -thinges. In curing diseases, which rise vpon some distemperature of the -minde, the temperature of time iudicially applyed, hath bene found both -a straunge and a strong remedie. Alwaye prouided, that whether ye say -loud, or sing loud, ye neither say to long, nor sing to much, for feare -of a worse turne, if any entraill teare, with to much straining, as -some times hath proued to true, for the afflicted partie. But to make -an ende of _Musick_ at this time, though it be neither so strong, nor -so stirring an exercise, yet it hath made a great purchace, that it is -allowed for one, and therby esteemed a double principle, of more value, -where her force is more, in matters of the minde, of very good worth, -though of much lesse worke in the health of the bodie. Which seeing it -is an exercise within dore, it gaineth with the place a good footing -to grow fairer: for whether ye allow it for a cunning exercise, or an -exercised cunning, it exerciseth cunning, and encreaseth by exercise. - -FOOTNOTES: - -[6] Pla. 2, 3, 4, de Repub. Phil. περὶ τῆς εἰς τὰ προπαιδεὺματα συνόδου. - -[7] Aristot. 8, polit. - -[8] Galen. 1. De sanit. tuen. - -[9] 19 part. probl. 38. - - - - -CHAPTER 12. - -OF LOUDE AND SOFT READING. - - -Reading is a thing so familiarly knowne, as there needeth no great -proofe, that it exerciseth the voice, and therwith all the health, -wherof the Physicians admit two kindes, into the raunge of exercises, -which be furtherers to health. The one quicke, cleare, and straining, -the other quiet, caulme, and staing. The cleare and straining kinde -of _reading_, bycause it stirreth the breath, not sleightly nor -superficially, but sheweth what it can do, in the verie fountaine -and depth of all the entrailles, it encreaseth the naturall health, -maketh the blood suttle and fine, purgeth all the veines, openeth all -the arteries, suffereth not superfluous humours to thicken, neither to -congeale and freese to a dreggie residence within any of those places, -which do either receiue and lodge, or distribute and dispose, the meat -and nurriture. Whervpon _Cornelius Celsus_[10] an eloquent Romain -Physician accounteth it one of the finest and fairest exercises. To -proue that it is holesome for the head, what more credible witnesses -neede we, then _Cœlius Aurelianus_[11] a diligent Physician, and -_Annæus Seneca_[12] a deepe Philosopher? _Cœlius_ holdeth this kinde -of _reading_ to be verie soueraine not onely in headaches, but also in -frensies and troubled mindes. _Seneca_ vsed it to stay the rewme, and -distillation from the head, which troubled him sore, as a man being -both of eager conceit, and earnest studie, where by the waye, _Cœlius_ -giueth this note, whether ye meane to reskew the patient, from the -headache, or the frantike from madnesse, by this exercise of _reading_, -that the matter which is read, be pleasaunt and plaine, and nothing -hard to vnderstand, to cause the witte to muse. For that such obiectes -do no lesse trouble the weake braine, then sore shaking or hard iogging -doth the wearied body. Moreouer cleare _reading_ and loude, doth -refreshe not onely the inward partes of the breast, but the stomack -also: and comforteth it in feeblenesse, bycause therby phelgmatike -excrementes, are without paine both thinned and consumed: whervpon it -is held to be verie holesome, to mend a feeble voice, to helpe the -colicke, occasioned by cold humours, and to check some consumptions. -And to that ende the young _Plinie_ writeth, that his vncle did vse -it. When I haue said that it is also good for the drie cowghe, I -neede not say any more good of it here. _Auicen_[13] the Arabian and -princely Physician speaking herof, sayth that in the beginning, this -_reading_ must be soft and caulme, then mount by degrees, and when the -voice seemeth to be in his strength, growing, and long, that then it -is hie time, to staie for that time, nor to straine till ye sticke, -but to leaue with some list, and abilitie to do more. The quiet and -staid kinde of _reading_, sauing that the working is weaker, doth the -best that it can, about all this that is said: and in one pointe it -hath obtained a prerogatiue aboue the loude, that it is admitted and -allowed streight after meat, when the other is licensed and allowed -to depart. The maister may so vse these two exercises of _reading_ -and _speaking_ as besides the health of the bodie, whervnto they are -deputed, they may proue excellent and great deliuerers of cunning, -and well beseeme the schoole: as to much in either doth trouble the -scholer to much, which yet boyes would defend, by the countenaunce of a -commended exercise, were it not, that in boyes exercises, I do require -the maisters presence, who will refourme that exercise against their -will to his owne discretion. Thus much concerning this exercise, wherby -the training maister may perceiue, both what the learned haue thought -of it, and how much the learners are like to gaine by it. - -FOOTNOTES: - -[10] Lib. 1. c. 2. - -[11] Libro 1. Χρονίων, cap. 1. - -[12] Lib. 11. Epist. 97. - -[13] Lib. de remed. - - - - -CHAPTER 13. - -OF MUCH TALKING AND SILENCE. - - -Talking in Latin _Sermo_, as it is accounted an exercise for succouring -some partes, so both for eagernesse, and heat, in the nature of -speeche, though not of passion, it comes farre behinde others, and is -therfore regestred among the meane, and weake exercises. It is thought -verie fit for such, as be drousely giuen: which haue their senses -daunted, either thorough dreaming melancholie, or dulling phleame. For -such kinde of people by talking be cleared, their mindes awaked, their -senses freed from the burden of their bodies. That _talking_ spendes -phleame there is no plainer proofe, then that they which talke much -spit stil, which as it commeth partly from the head, partly from the -stomacke, partly from the chest: so it declareth, that those partes -delite in speeche, and receiue comfort from speeche, which makes roome -for health, where reume kept residence. But as in these cases, it is -counted healthfull: so hath it a force to fill the head, with somwhat -more then dinne, and to make it dumpishe. And therefore in aches, and -distemperatures of the head, clattering is commended to the cloakbag -by Physick. It is also a poyson to the pained eyes: ill for them that -voide blood either at the nose or from the bulke. Whervpon in any -such bleading silence is enioyned. And as silence is a meane both to -stay bleading, and to slake thirst, so talking dryes the toungue and -prouockes thirst, openeth the passage, and promoteth bleading. In -so much as _Pline_[14] writeth, that one _Mecenas Messius_, a noble -Romain, betooke him selfe to voluntarie silence, the space of three -yeares, to staie the casting of blood, which he fell into by reason of -some straine. To be short, as silence remedyeth the cough and hikup: so -talking pulleth downe, and paines the patient, when agues grow vpward, -and be in the encrease. Herevpon I conclude, that talking hath great -meane either to make or marre, not onely for the subiect, wheron the -toungue walketh, but also for the obiect, wherin health resteth. - -FOOTNOTES: - -[14] Lib. 27, cap. 6. - - - - -CHAPTER 14. - -OF LAUGHING, AND WEEPING. AND WHETHER CHILDREN BE TO BE FORCED TOWARD -VERTUE AND LEARNING. - - -If _laughing_ had no more wherfore to be enrouled in the catalogue of -exercises, then _weeping_ hath, they might both be crossed out. And -yet as they be passions, that tende in some pointes, to the purging of -some partes, so some may thinke it, a verie strange conceit, to laugh -for exercise, or to weepe for wantonnesse. For as laugh one may, with -an hartie good will, so weepe none can, but against their wil, to whom -it is allotted in the nature of an exercise, and not quite questuarie, -as to those wailing women, which wepte for the deade, whom they knew -not aliue. There be manie and very easie, and much desired meanes, to -make one laugh though they haue small cause, and lesse deuotion to be -mery at all, but to make one weepe, is stil againe the haire. For ill -newes or matter to weepe for, neither children, nor olde folkes, will -thanke you at all. If you meane to make them weepe for ioye, or crye -for kindenesse, that is an other matter. If the maister should beate -his boye, and bring no cause why, but that he sought to haue him weepe, -so to exercise him to health, and to ridde him of some humours, which -made him to moist, the boye would beshrew him, and thinke his maister -beate him so, to exercise himselfe, though at the verie conceit of his -maisters mad reason, he might brust out in _laughing_ streight after -his stripes, and so become a patrone to the contrary exercise: a great -deale more gracious and more desired in nature, whose enemie greife -is, and _weeping_ also: as a plaine argument of an vnpleasaunt guest. -Howbeit seing they be both set downe, by the name of pettie, and pretie -exercises, let them haue that is giuen them, seeing they are thought to -stirre, and cleare some partes: _laughing_ more and better: _weeping_ -lesse and worse. And therfore the more children laugh for exercise, the -more light some they be, the more they weepe if it be not in ieast, -so much the worse in very good earnest. For I can hardly beleue that -much _laughter_ can auoide a foole, if it be not for exercise, which is -also somwhat rare: or that but a foole can weepe for exercise, which -deserues the bat, to make him weepe in earnest. - -But for _laughing_ in the nature of an exercise and that healthful, -can there be any better argument, to proue that it warmeth, then the -rednesse of the face, and flush of highe colour, when one laugheth -from the hart, and smiles not from the teethe? or that it stirreth -the hart, and the adiacent partes, then the tickling and panting of -those partes themselues? which both beare witnesse, that there is some -quicke heat, that so moueth the blood. Therfore it must needs be good -for them to vse _laughing_, which haue cold heades, and cold chestes, -which are troubled with melancholie, which are light headed by reason -of some cold distemperature of the braine, which thorough sadnesse, and -sorrow, are subiecte to agues, which haue new dined, or supped: which -are troubled with the head ache: for that a cold distemperature being -the occasion of the infirmitie, _laughing_ must needes helpe them, -which moueth much aire in the breast, and sendeth the warmer spirites -outward. This kinde of helpe wil be of much more efficacie, if the -parties which desire it, can suffer themselues to be tickled vnder the -armepittes, for in those partes there is great store of small veines, -and litle arteries, which being tickled so, become warme themselues, -and from thence disperse heat thorough out the whole bodie. But as -moderate _laughing_ is holesome, and maketh no too great chaunge, so to -much is daungerous, and altereth to sore. For besides the immoderate -powring, and pressing out of the spirites: besides to much mouing and -heating, it oftimes causeth extreame resolution and faintnesse, bycause -the vitall strength and naturall heat driue to much outward. Whervpon -they that laugh do sweat so sore, and haue so great a colour, by the -ascending of the blood. And as the naturall heat, and fire it selfe do -still couet vpward, as to their naturall place, so must it needes be, -that the lower roomes lie open, and emptie in their absence, wherby -whether soeuer motion be marred, the naturall heat dyeth, and the -vitall force faileth. Besides this, no man wil denie, but that this -kinde of _laughing_, doth both much offende the head, and the bulke, as -oftimes therewith both the papbones be loosed, and the backe it selfe -perished. Nay what say ye to them that haue dyed _laughing_? where -gladnesse of the minde to much enforcing the bodie, hath bereft it of -life. - -[Sidenote: Weeping.] - -For _weeping_ in the nature of an exercise, there is not much to be -said, but that it is accompanied with crying, sobbing groning and -teares, wherby the head, and other partes are rid of some needlesse -humour: though the disquieting do much more harme, then the purging can -do good, and the humour were a great deale better auoided some other -waye. Wherof some children seeme to be exceeding full, when feare of -beating makes them straine their pipes. _Aristotle_ must beare both -most blame for this exercise, if it displease any, and most praise, -if it profit any, who in the last chapter[15] of the seuenth booke of -his politikes writeth thus of it, and for it. That they do not well -which take order, that children straine not themselues, with crying -and weeping, bycause that is a meane to their growing, in the nature -of an exercise. And that as holding the breath doth make one stronger -to labour: so crying and weeping in children, do worke the same or -the like effectes. And yet me thinke it should be no exercise, by the -verie definition. For if it were vehement, yet is it not voluntarie, -and though it did alter the breath, yet it bettereth not the bodie, -howsoeuer it serue the soule. - -But seeing the _gymnastikes_ haue it, let vs lend it them for their -pleasure, though we like it not for our owne. It is generally banished -by all Physicians as being the mother to manie infirmities, both in -the eyes and other partes: neither if it could be auoided in schooles -were it worthy the looking on: being the heauy signe of torture and -trouble. And though it somtime ease the greiued minde to shedde a few -teares, as some for extreme anguish cannot let fall one, yet children -would be lesse greiued if they might shedde none, as some hold it a -signe of a verie shrewd boye, when he deserues stripes, not to shew -one trikle. Some Physicians thinke by waye of a conserue to the minde, -that it ought to be vsed in schooles sometimes, though not voluntarie, -yet in forme of an exercise to warme shrewd boyes, and to expell the -contagious humours of negligence, and wantonnesse, the two springes of -many streaming euilles: as playing would be daily, at some certaine -houres, then to vse these exercises, when bookes be out of season. - -The greatest patron of weeping that I finde, leauing _Heraclitus_ to -his contemplation of miseries, is a soure centurion in _Xenophon_,[16] -which sat at the table with _Cyrus_ in his pauilion. He commendeth -weeping, wherto he had no great deuotion, to discountenaunce _laughing_ -which he saw allowed, and his reason is: bycause _awe_, _feare_, -_correction_, _punishements_, which commonly haue _weeping_, either -companion, or consequent, be vsed in pollicy, to kepe good orders -in state, and good manners in stay, wheras _laughing_ is neuer, but -vpon some foolish ground. And yet both _laughing_ for exercise may be -for a good obiecte, and occasion to make laughter, may well deserue -praise, when the minde being wearied either about great affaires that -are alreadie past, or about preuenting of some anquish which is to -ensue, doth call _laughing_ to helpe, to ease the one, and to auert -the other. And this kinde of _weeping_, which the soldiar settes out -so, concerneth no exercise, though it commonly follow all vnpleasaunt -exercises, where the partie had rather be idle with pleasure, then so -occupyed to his paine: but it tendeth to the impression, or continuing -of vertue in the minde: which should be so much the worse, bycause that -waye it seemeth vnwilling, where feare is the forcer, and not free -will. Which free will is the principall standard to know vertue by, -which is voluntary, and not violent: as it is not the beast meane, to -bring boyes neither to learning, nor to vertue. - -_Socrates_ in _Plato_[17] thinketh, that an absolute witte in the -best sorted kinde, and aboue all common sorte, for ciuill societie, -ought not to be forced, as in deede what needes he, being such a -paragon? and that free will in such a one so sifted is the right receit -of voluntarie traine. But we neither haue such common weales, as -_Socrates_ sets forth, nor such people to plant in them, as _Socrates_ -had, which he made with a wishe: nor any but subiecte to great -infirmities, though some more, some lesse, by corruption in nature, -which runneth headlong to vnhappinesse, and needeth no beating for not -being nought. And therfore we must content our selues with that which -we haue, and in our countrey which is not so absolute, in our children -which be no _Socraticall_ saintes, in our learning which will not -proue voluntarie, if the child playe voluntarie we must vse correction -and awe, though more in some, then some, bycause in illnesse there be -steps, as in excellencie oddes. Wherof there is no better argument then -that which this verie place offereth, not for the soldiars saying, -which so commendeth awe, bycause his authoritie is to campishe, though -he that brought him in, and platted the best prince were himselfe no -foole: but for mine owne collection. For if one neede not to beat -children to haue them do ill, whervnto they are prone, we must needes -then beat them for not doing wel, where nature is corrupt. Onelesse we -meete with one, that will runne as swift vphill against nature, to do -that which is good, as we all runne downe bancke, with the swinge of -nature, to do that which is ill. Which when I finde, I will honour him, -as I do none, though I do oft beare with some, in whome there appeareth -but some shew of such a one. If vnder doing well, ye comprehend not -learning, ye must needes comprise vertue, and make her meane violence, -against all both heauenly _Diuinitie_, and earthly _Philosophie_, with -whom all vertues be voluntarie, when reason is in ruffe: but not in -children euen for compassing of the best effectes, whom custome and -traine must now and then force foreward, to be ready for reason, when -she maketh her entrie, which requireth some yeares. For howsoeuer -_religion_, _wisdome_, _duetie_, and reasonable _consideration_ do -worke in riper age, sure if awe be absent, in the younger yeares, it -will not be well. And who can tell, what euen he that vnder lawe is -most obsequious and ciuill, would of him selfe proue, if lawe, which -emportes awe, would leaue him at libertie? - -FOOTNOTES: - -[15] 7 Polit. cap. vlt. - -[16] Lib. 2 παιδ. - -[17] 7 De Rep. - - - - -CHAPTER 15. - -OF HOLDING THE BREATH. - - -Though all men can tell, what a singular benefit breathing is, -whervnder the vse of our life is comprehended: yet they can best tell, -which haue it most at commaundement. For as they liue with others, in -societie of common dealinges, so they can execute any thing by the -bodie, farre better then others, whether it be politike in the towne, -or warlike in the fielde. And all exercises haue this ende, most -peculiar and proper, by helping the naturall heat, to digest the good -nurriture, and to auoide the offall, thorough out the whole bodie. -Which what is it els, but to set the breathing at most libertie, being -best discharged of impediment and let? And as the libertie of breathing -maketh the soldiar to abide in fight long, the runner to continue his -race long, the daunser to endure his labour long, and so forth in the -rest, which must either haue breath at their will, or els shrinke in -the midest: so the restraint and binding of the breath, euen where it -is most at will, (for else it could not abide the restraint,) hath his -commoditie, by waye of exercise to assist our health. - -Now in breathing there be three thinges to be considered, the taking -in, the letting out, and the holding in of the breath, wherof euerie -one hath his priuate office to great effect, in the vpholding of -health, and maintaining of life. For when we take in our breath, by -the working of the lungues thorough such passages, as be appointed for -the vse of breathing, we conueigh and fetch in aire into the roomy and -large places of the bulke, to coole the harte and fine the spirites. -When we let out our breath by those same passages, by which we tooke -it in, we discharge the hart of a certaine smoky substance engendred -in it, which is conueyed thence, thorough the same hollow, and roomie -places of the bulke. When we hold and kepe in our breath which is -of iudgement, and not of such neede as the other two, and done vpon -cause to helpe nature therby: we must neither fetch aire inward, nor -sende those smokie excrementes outwarde, bycause the belly and breast -muscles and such fleshy partes as be about the ribbes being violently -and vehemently strained and stretched, do for the time as it were mure -vp, and stop the passage. This keeping in of the breath, by reason -of the straine offered to those partes, and heating of the bowells, -is therfore heeld for one of the vehement exercises, as it is also -a postparatiue, called before apotherapeutike, bycause after maine -stirringes it helpeth to expell those residences, which lynger within -the bodie as being lothe to depart: and furthereth those, that are -in good waye, and make hast to be gone. They that vsed this exercise -by waye of traine to health, did it in two sortes: for either they -strayted onely those muskles, which appertaine to the breast and bulke, -and let those be at libertie which belong to the midrife and belly, -that the excrementes might haue the readier waye downward, being once -forced on: or they strayned both all the partes, and all their muscles -at one time, that the bowelles also which are beneth the midrife might -enioye the benefit of the exercise, and be as ready to discharge, as -the other to driue downe. But for the better and more daungerlesse -performing therof, they were wont to swadle the chest, the ribbes, -and the belly. Bycause the holding of ones breath vnaduisedly and -with to much strayning causeth ruptures and diuers other infirmities -in the interiour vesseles of the bodie. Their meaning was hereby, -sometime to strengthen the inward and naturall heat being encreased -by exercise: sometime to helpe the breathing partes: sometime to -discharge the breast and bellie of needlesse burden. For the breath -being so violently strayted, when it findeth issue forceth his owne -passage, and caryeth with him some finish and thinne excrement, either -driuing it before, if it lye in his waye, or drawing it with him, -if he catch it by the waye. Being of it selfe such a strainer, and -expeller, it is good for to open the pipes, to fine the skinne, to -driue out moysture from vnder the skinne: to warme, to strengthen and -to scoure the spirituall and breathing partes, to make the places of -receit more roomy, to encrease strength in labour, to helpe the eare -in listening, to remoue coldnes or inflations from the entrailles, to -stay the hikup and the cowgh: which commeth of some cold distemperature -in the windepipes, to remedie the colick, the weaknesse of stomacke, -the want or difficultie of breath. So that all those ought to esteeme -of it, which haue their breathing and spirituall partes either cold -or weake, or cloyed with excrementes, or whose bodies can either with -much adoe or with none at all expell and ridde superfluous humours, -or that be cumbred with much gaping and yawning, with resolution or -weaknesse of the tongue, or any vocalle instrument. If it were to be -perceiued by no waye els, verie children let vs see, that holding of -the breath doth stirre and strengthen that power in vs, wherwith we -expell superfluities. For let them staye their breath either laughing -long, or weeping fiercely, or vpon some such other occasion, and they -will either presently or verie shortly after, disburden themselues -one waie or other, by ordure, vrine, or some other matter at the nose -and eares. Now as this exercise is healthful to manie in good order: -so contrariewise to some in disorder it is verie daungerous, bycause -oftimes while the breath is to forcibly stopt, the arteries in the -iawes, and baulles of the eyes swell so, as they will never come in -temper againe. It filleth the head also with a grosse and stuffing -humour, as maie easely be seene by the swelling of the vaines and -arteries in the neck, by the puffing about the eyes, by the rednesse -of the face, and by the strutting of the whole head, all which be -manifest signes of repletion. It is daungerous for those which be -subiect to the falling sicknesse, bycause it encreaseth the disease -by that recourse, which the blood hath vp into the head: as also to -them which spit or cast vp blood, for that both the sound and whole -inward vesseles do burst with stretching, if they be but weake: or -being broken once before, and healed againe, they will then breake -out againe, by reason of heat which is encreased in the hollow of the -breast, and the ouerstraining of the said vesselles withall. Moreouer -such as from their birth haue small entraulles and thinne, or the rim -of their bellie tender and weake: or that be troubled with renting and -ruptures must in no case minde this exercise, bycause it straineth -those partes to sore, and lightly teareth them, as it proueth oftimes -to pitifull true in young children, which by holding their breath to -long, either weeping or otherwise, oftimes breake either the rim of -their belly, or the call of their cods, wherby the bowelles and guttes -falling downward, they become miserably tormented with incurable -ruptures and burstinges: If trumpetters, and those that play vpon winde -instruments were asked the question, whether they feele not the effect -herof somtime, they would shake the head, and so sooth the demaunde, -though they said no more. They do write of _Milo_[18] the _Crotoniate_, -a great champion in those achleticall exercises, that he vsed to binde -his forehead, his breast, and his ribbes with verie strong tapes, -and would neuer let his breath goe, till the vaines were swelled so -full, as they burst the tapes. But this fellow had no fellow in any -of those pastimes. It was he that bare the bull vpon his shoulder in -the _Olympian_ assemblie by vsing to cary him of a litle young calfe. -So great thinges be easely compassed, if they be set in hand with, -when they be but litle, or medled with, by litle and litle. The best -waye to auoide perill in this exercise is to beginne gently, and so to -grow on by degrees, and to leaue be times before extremitie bidde hoe, -and while ye be yet able to do more, neither to force nature to the -furthest. - -FOOTNOTES - -[18] Hier. Mercu. lib. 3, cap. 6. - - - - -CHAPTER 16. - -OF DAUNSING, WHY IT IS BLAMED, AND HOW DELIUERED FROM BLAME. - - -Daunsing of it selfe declareth mine allowance, in that I name it among -the good and healthfull exercises: which I must needes cleare from some -offensiue notes, wherwith it is charged by some sterne people: least -if I do not so, it both continue it selfe in blame still, and draw me -thither also with it, for allowing of a thing, that is disliked, and -by me not deliuered from iust cause of misliking, which by my choice -do seeme to defend it. And yet I meane not here to rippe vp, what -reading hath taught me of it, though it seeme to haue serued for great -vses in olde time, both athleticall for spectacle and shew: militare -for armour and enemie: and Physicall for health and welfare: so many -and so notable writers, make so much and so oftimes mention therof in -all these three kindes. Some dedicate whole volumes to this argument -onely, some enterlace their brauest discourses with the particularities -therof, and those no meane ones. And in deede a man, that neuer red -much, and doth but marke the thing cursorily, would scant beleue, -that it were either of such antiquitie, or of such account, or so -generally entreated of by learned men, all those their writinges stil -sounding to the praise and aduancement therof: howsoeuer in our dayes -either we embase it in opinion: or it selfe hath giuen cause of iust -embasement, by some peoples misvse. Many sortes of it I do reade of, -but most discontinued, or rather quite decayed, that onely is reserued, -which beareth oftimes blame, machance being corrupted by the kinde of -_Musick_, as the olde complaint was: machance bycause it is vsed but -for pleasure and delite onely, and beareth no pretense or stile of -exercise, directly tending to health, which is our peoples moane now in -our dayes. For where honest and profitable reasons be not in the first -front, to commend a thing, but onely pleasaunt and deliteful causes, -which content not precise surueiours, there groweth misliking, the -partie that exerciseth, not pretending the best, which is in the thing, -and the partie that accuseth, marking nothing else but that, which -maye moue offence. The sad and sober commodities, which be reaped -by _daunsing_ in respect of the motion applyed to health be these, -by heating and warming, it driueth awaie stifnes from the ioyntes, -and some palsilike trembling from the legges and thighes, whom it -stirreth most, it is a present remedie to succour the stomacke against -weaknesse of digestion, and rawnesse of humours: it so strengtheneth -and confirmeth aching hippes thinne shankes, feeble feete, as nothing -more: in deliuering the kidneys or bladder from the stone, it is beyond -comparison good: but now such as haue weake braines, swimming heades, -weeping eyes, simple and sory sight, must take heede of it, and haue -an eye to their health, for feare they be disie when they daunce, and -trip in their turning, or rather shrinke downe right when they should -cinquopasse. Such as haue weake kidneys and ouerheated, may displease -them selues, if it please then [them] to daunce, and encrease their -diseases, by encreasing their heat. - -[Sidenote: The blame that daunsing beareth.] - -The _daunsing_ in armour, called by the Greekes πυῤῥιχὴ, as it is of -more motion in exercise, so it worketh more nimblenesse in executing, -when ye deale in the field with your enemies. These be the frutes which -are reaped by _daunsing_ well and orderly vsed, for the benefit of -health, and the contrary displeasures, which are caught by it, thorough -inconsiderate applying of it, by the partie which is not made for it. -The blames which it beareth be these. That it reuelleth out of time, -wherewith Physick is offended: That it serueth delite to much, whereat -good manners repine. For these two faultes there is but one generall -aunswere: that daunsing is healthfull, though the daunsers vse it not -healthfully, as other things of greater countenaunce be verie good, -though the professours do not so, as their professions do enioine them. -For the first in particular, the rule of health condemnes not daunsing, -but the mistyming of it: that it is vsed after meat, when rest is most -holesome: with full stomacke, when digestion should haue all the helpe -of naturall heat: that to please the beholders, such as vse daunsing -do displease them selues. And sure if _daunsing_ be an exercise, as -both all antiquitie doth commend it for, and I my selfe do allow of -it by that name: it would by rule of Physick go before meat, and not -be vsed but long after, as a preparatiue against a new meale: and a -disburdener of superfluities, against a surcharge of new diet: Howbeit -there be in it some more violent measures then some: and in beginning -with the most staydest and most almanlike, and so marching on, till the -springing galliard and quicker measures take place, choice in euerie -one, vpon knowledge of his owne bodie, and his emptinesse or saturitie -maye helpe health, though the custome of eche countrey commaunde not -onely health, though to her harme, but euen the verie science which -professeth the preseruation of health, if desire egge delite, to shew -it selfe in place. Wherevpon the second blame of _daunsing_, doth -especially builde, and take her hold. - -To keepe thinges in order, there is in the soule of man but one, -though a verie honorable meane, which is the direction of reason: to -bring things out of order there be two, the one strongheaded, which -is the commaundement of courage, the other many headed, which is the -enticement of desires. Now _daunsing_ hath properties to serue eche of -these, _exercise_ for health, which _reason_ ratifieth, _armour_ for -agilitie, which _courage_ commendeth, _liking_ for allowance, which -_desire_ doth delite in. But bycause it yeildeth most to delite, and -in most varietie of pleasures, desire ministreth most matter to blame, -_daunsing_ by pleasing desire to much, hath pleased reason to litle, -and when reason obiecteth inconueniences, it turneth the deafe side, -and followeth her owne swinge. For when the tailour hath braued, where -nature hath beawtified: when amiablenesse of person hath procured -agilitie by cunning, what gallant youthes in whom there is any courage, -can abide not to come to shew, hauing such qualities so worthy the -beholding? here will courage shew her selfe, though repentance be -her port, here will desire throng in prease, though it praise not in -parting. All this doth confesse that _daunsing_ is become seruant to -desire, though not _daunsing_ alone: and yet companions in blame be -no dischargers of fault. What then? for the generall, seing thinges -which man vseth, cannot be quite free from misuse, it is halfe a -vertue to winne so much, as there be as litle misuse, as may be: and -to charge the partie that deserues blame, with hinderance of health, -with corruption of manners, with ill losse of good time: which if he -care not for, the precept may passe, though he passe not for it. But -howsoeuer _daunsing_ be or be thought to be, seing it is held for an -exercise, we must thinke there is some great good in it, though we -protecte not the ill, if any come by it. Which good we must seeke to -get, and praie those maisters, which fashion it with _order_ in time, -with _reason_ in gesture, with _proportion_ in number, with _harmonie_ -in _Musick_, to appoint it so, as it may be thought both seemely and -sober, and so best beseeme such persons, as professe sobrietie: and -that with all, it may be so full of nimblenesse and actiuitie, as -it may proue an exercise of health, being vsed in wholesome times, -and not seeking to supplant rest, as the rule of health at this daie -complaineth. And generally of all ages, me thinke it beseemeth children -best, to enable, and nimble their iointes therby, and to stay their -ouermuch deliting therin in further yeares. The very definition of -it declareth, what it was then, when it was right, and what it is -now, when it seemes to be wronge, if right in such thinges be not -creature to vse, and maye change with time, without challenge for the -change. They define _daunsing_ to be a certaine cunning to resemble -the manners, affections, and doinges of men and women, by motions and -gestures of the bodie, artificially deuised in number and proportion. -This was to them a kinde of deliuerie, to vtter their mindes, by -signes and resemblances, of that which came nearest to the thing, and -was most intelligible to the lookers on. But now with vs, there is -nothing left to the dauncer ordinarily, but the bare motion, without -that kinde of hand cunning (for so I terme their χειρονομία) bycause -the skill seemed then to rest most in the vse of the vpper partes, and -gesturing by the hand. The credit of our _daunsing_ now is to represent -the Musick right, and to cause the bodye in his kinde of action to -resemble and counterfet that liuely, which the instrument in his kinde -of composition deliuereth delicately: and with such a grace to vse the -legges and feete, as the olde daunsers vsed their armes and handes. And -as in the olde time both men, wymen and children did vse _daunsing_ to -helpe and preserue their health, to purchace good hauiour and bearing -of their bodies: so in these our dayes, being vsed in time, by order, -and with measure, it will worke the same effectes of health, hauiour -and strength, and may well auoide the opinion of either lewdnesse, or -lightnesse. Thus much for _daunsing_, as the motion is for health, and -the meaning for good. - - - - -CHAPTER 17. - -OF WRASTLING. - - -For wrastling as it is olde and was accounted cunning sometimes, so -now both by Physicians in arte, and by our countreymen in vse, it -seemeth not to be much set by, being contemned by the most, and cared -for but by the meanest. Yet the auncient _Palestra_ a terme knowen to -the learned, and ioined with letters, and Musick, to proue the good -bringing vp of youth as a most certaine argument of abilitie well -qualified, fetcht that name of the Greeke πάλη, which we in English -terme wrastling, and was alwaye of good note, as wrastling it selfe in -games gat victories, in warre tried forces, in health helpt hauiour, -in the bodye wrought strength, and made it better breathed. _Clemens -Alexandrinus_[19] which liued at _Rome_ in _Galenes_ time in the -third booke of his Pædagogue, or training maister, in the title of -exercise, reiecting most kindes of wrastling yet reserueth one, as -verie well beseeming a ciuill trained man, whom both seemelinesse for -grace, and profitablenesse for good health, do seeme to recommende. -Then an exercise it is, and healthfully it may be vsed: if discretion -ouerlooke it, our countrey will allow it. Let vs therefore vse it so, -as _Clement_ of _Alexandria_ commendes it for, and make choice in our -market. Wherfore not to deale with the catching pancraticall kinde -of wrastling, which vsed all kindes of hould, to cast and ouercome -his aduersarie, nor any other of that sort, which continuance hath -reiected, and custome refused, I haue picked out two, which be both -ciuill for vse, and in the vsing vpright without any great stouping, -the one more vehement, the other more remisse. The vehement vpright -wrastling chafeth the outward partes of the bodie most, it warmeth, -strengthneth, and encreaseth the fleshe, though it thinne and drie -withall. It taketh awaie fatnesse, puffes, and swellinges: it makes the -breath firme and strong, the bodie sound and brawnie, it tightes the -sinews, and backes all the naturall operations. If they that wrastle do -breath betwene whiles, it prouoketh sweat, bycause the humours, which -were gathered together by rest, are egde out by exercise. If they go -on still without intermission, it dryeth vp the bodie in such sort as -the sonne doth. It is good for the head ache, it sharpneth the senses, -it is enemie to melancholie, it whetteth the stomacke being troubled -with any cold distemperature. And bycause the attemptes to get vantage -in wrastling be very eager and earnest wherwith the whole bodie is -warmed and set in a heat, it must of force be good for the bellie, -being anoyed and cumbred with any kinde of cold. Now contrarie it is -daungerous to be delt with in agues, as to vehement and conspiring with -the quiuerer, in naturall moysture as to filling, where it spreadeth. -For the necke and iawes perillous whom it harmes by rowgh handling, and -strangleth by much ouerstraining. For the breast and bulke not of the -best, as either bursting some conduit, or stopping some windcourse. -Weake kidneis, and wearie loynes may be but lookers vpon wrastlers. -They that be gawled or byled within, may neither runne nor wrastle, for -eagering the inward, being in way to amendement, or in will to proue -worse. If weake legges become wrastlers, of their owne perill be it, -for they do it without warrant. The remisse kinde of vpright wrastling, -as it is a more gentle exercise, so it breadeth much flesh, and is -therfore verie commodious for such as be vpon the recouerie after -sicknesse, as a kinde of motion, which without any danger, bringeth -strength and stowtnesse. It is freind to the head, bettereth the bulke, -and strengthened the sinewes. Thus much for wrastling, wherin as in all -other exercises, the training maister must be both cunning to iugde of -the thing: and himselfe present to preuent harme, when the exercise is -in hand. - -FOOTNOTES - -[19] παιδαγ. 3. De exercitijs. - - - - -CHAPTER 18. - -OF FENSING, OR THE VSE OF THE WEAPON. - - -The vse of the weapon is allowed for an exercise, and may stand vs at -this daie now liuing, and our posteritie in great stede, as wel as it -did those which went before vs. Who vsed it _warlike_ for valiauntnesse -in armes, and actiuitie in the field, _gamelike_ to winne garlandes and -prices, and to please the people in solemne meetinges: _Physicklike_ -to purchace therby a good hauiour of body and continuance of health. -Herof they made three kindes, one to fight against an aduersarie in -deede, an other against a stake or piller as a counterfet aduersarie, -the third against any thing in imagination, but nothing in sight, -which they called σκιομαχία, a fight against a shadow. All these were -practised either in armes, or vnarmed. The armed fensing is to vehement -for our trade, let them trie it, that entend to be warriers, which -shall finde it their freinde, if they meane to follow the fielde, -where, as in all other thinges vse worketh maisterie. But we scholers -minde peace, as our muses professe that they will not medle, nor haue -to do with _Mars_. All these sortes of fensing were vsed in the olde -time, and none of them is now to be refused, seing the same effectes -remaine, both for the health of our bodies, and the helpe of our -countries. That kinde of fensing or rather that misuse of the weapon, -which the _Romane_ swordplayers vsed, to slash one an other yea euen -till they slew, the people and princes to looking on, and deliting -in the butcherie, I must needes condemne, as an euident argument of -most cruell immanitie, and beyond all barbarous, in cold blood, to be -so bloodie. For their allegation, to harten their people against the -enemie, and not to feare woundes: no not death it selfe in the verie -deadly fight, that caryeth small countenaunce, where the _Athenian_[20] -comes in, which in cokfights and quailefightes, did so harten their -people: bycause those birdes will fight till they fall: without either -embrewing their youth with blood, or acquainting their citisens eyes -with such sanguinarie spectacles. - -A thing complained on in the time when it was vsed, euen by them -which behelde it, as _Plinie_[21] doth note: and by the _Christianes_ -which abhorred it, as _Cypriane_[22] cryeth out of it in moe places -then one. But for the credit and countenaunce of the exercise, that -was then vsed, and is now to be continued, _Plato_,[23] a man whose -authoritie is sacred among Philosophers and studentes, in his dialogue -surnamed _Laches_, where he handleth the argument of fortitude and -valiantnesse, encourageth young men to learne the vse of their weapon: -as being an exercise which needeth not to make curtsie to go with -the very best and brauest in his parish: either for trauelling or -strengthening the bodie, besides the cunning of it selfe. The profites -which health receiues by all these three kindes be these. He that -exerciseth him selfe either against an aduersarie, or against a post -or pillar as deputie to his aduersarie heateth himselfe thoroughly, -maketh way for excrementes, prouoketh sweat, abateth the abundance of -flesh, strengtheneth his armes and shoulders, exerciseth his legges -and feet marueilously. He that fighteth against a stake stirreth the -bodie, plucketh the flesh downe, and straynes the iuyce awaye, a -peculiar freind to the armes and handes: It refresheth the wearied -sense, it setleth the roming humours, it redresseth the fainting and -trembling of the sinewes, it deliuereth the breast from his ordinarie -diseases: it is good for the kidneyes: and the great gutte called -κῶλον, it furthereth such cariage as must be conueighed downward. -The same effects hath the fight against the shadow or the shadowish -nothing, but that it is a litle more valiant to light vpon somwhat then -to fight against nothing. But of all these three, the exercise against -an aduersarie is both most healthfull, and most naturall to aunswere -all assaies: and specially to canuase out a coward, that will neither -defend his freinde, nor offend his foe: the cheife frute that should -follow fensing. This is the opinion of the best writers concerning -fensing, or skill how to handle the weapon: no worse in it selfe, -though it be sometimes not worthily vsed, as it is no lesse profitable, -then hath bene said afore: though it shake and shiuer weake heades, -swimming braynes, and ill kidneys. The mo reasons any man can bring of -him selfe for any of these exercises, the more he fortifieth my choice, -which point them but out slightly. - -FOOTNOTES: - -[20] Solon apud Lucianum in Αναχάρσει. - -[21] Lib. 28, cap. 1, & lib. 36. cap. vlt. - -[22] Epist., Lib. 2. - -[23] Plato in Lachete. - - - - -CHAPTER 19. - -OF THE TOP AND SCOURGE. - - -He that will deny the Top to be an exercise, indifferently capable -of all distinctions in stirring, the verie boyes will beate him, and -scourge him to, if they light on him about lent, when Tops be in time, -as euerie exercise hath his season, both in daie and yeare, after the -constitution of bodies, and quantities in measure. Of this kinde of -Top, that we vse now a dayes, both for young and olde people, to warme -them in cold weather, I finde nothing in writing, bycause hauing no -yron ringes, nor pinnes, it can neither be the Greek κρῖκος nor τρόχος, -though the running about be bold to borrow the last name _trochus_. For -they whirled about, and along, with a marueilous great, though a pretie -noyse, and were pastimes for men euen in the midst of sommer, when our -Tops be bestowed, and laid vp against the spring. It resembleth the -Latin _Turbo_ most, and the Greeke βέμβιξ. The place of _Virgil_ in -the 7. of his _Æneis_, where he compareth _Amata_ the Queene in her -furie to this _Turbo_ which the boyes scourged about the wide haule: -declareth both what _Turbo_ is, and whose play it was, and that it best -resembleth our Top. Of βέμβιξ there was an old Greek _Epigram_, which -maketh it either the like or the same with our Top. - - Οἵδ’ ἄρ ὑπὸ σκυτάλῃσι θοὰς βέμβικας ἔχοντες, - Ἒϛρεφον ἐυρείῃ παῖδες ἐνὶ τριόδῳ. - -Which is to say, that children when they had their whirling gigges -vnder the deuotion of their scourges, caused them to troule about -the broad streates. The harme this exercise may bring must be to the -head and eyes, thorough stouping to much forward, or to the backe and -shoulders by bending to much downwardes, otherwise it warmeth the -bodie, and worketh all the effectes, which those exercises do that -either by mouing the legges or armes most, and with all the whole bodie -in degree, enlarge and stirre the naturall heat either to prouoke -appetite, or to expel superfluities. The more roome the Top hath to -spinne in, the better for the legges and feete, the bigger it is, the -better for the armes and handes. The vprighter one scourgeth, the -better for all partes, whom neither bending doth crushe, nor moysture -corrupt. It were to be wished, that it were whipt with both the handes, -in play to traine both the armes, seing vse makes the difference, and -no infirmitie in nature. As both _Plato_ wishing the same professeth -it to be most true and our experience teacheth vs, both in left handed -people, which vse but the left, and in double right handed which vse -both the handes a like, and beare the name of the right hand as the -more common in vse. But bycause the place of _Plato_ concerning the -left hande is verie pithie to this purpose though I vse not to auouch -much in the Greeke toungue, yet me thinke I maye not ouerpasse it. In -the seuenth booke of his lawes, allowing the indifferent vse of our -feete and legges, he complayneth of to much partialitie vsed towardes -the armes and handes, in these wordes, τάγε περὶ πόδας τε καὶ τὰ κάτω -τῶν μελῶν οὐδὲν διαφέροντα πρὸς τοὺς πόνους φαίνεται. Τὰ δὲ κατὰ χεῖρας -ἀνοίᾳ τροφῶν καὶ μητέρων οἷον χωλοὶ γεγόναμεν ἕκαστοι. τῆς φύσεως γὰρ -ἑκατέρων τῶν μελῶν σχεδὸν ἰσοῤῥοπούσης, αὐτοὶ διὰ τὰ ἤθη διάφορα αὐτὰ -πεποιήκαμεν οὔκ ὀρθῶς χρώμενοι, &c. For the performance of any kinde -of labour there is no difference, sayeth he, in the legges, and lower -partes. But for our armes, thorough ignoraunt nurses and mothers, we -be euery one of vs halfe lamed. For wheras naturally both the armes -be almost of equall strength, thorough our owne default we make the -difference. And so he passeth on still prouing the vnnaturall handling -of the left hande, when it is left weaker then the right hande is. - -These be the exercises which I terme within dores, bycause they may -be practised at home vnder couert, when we cannot go abroad for the -weather: though all may be vsed abroad, if the roome and the weather do -serue abroad. Wherein I take it, that I haue kept _Galenes_[24] rule in -chusing these exercises, and that they be all both pleasant, profitable -and parable, the perfect circunstances of all good and generall -exercises, not to be costly to compasse, nor vnpleasant to loth them, -nor vnprofitable to leaue them. Those that require more libertie of -roome, to raunge at will, or to forrage in the field, be these, which -I noted before, _walking_, _running_, _leaping_, _swimming_, _riding_, -_hunting_, _shooting_, and _playing at the ball_. - -FOOTNOTES: - -[24] Lib. de parua pila. - - - - -CHAPTER 20. - -OF WALKING. - - -Among those exercises which be vsed abroade, what one deserueth to be -set before walking, in the order and place of traine: what one haue -they more neede to know, which minde, the preseruation and continuaunce -of health? what one is there, which is more practised of all men, and -at all times, then walking is? I dare saye that there is none, whether -young or olde, whether man or woman, but accounteth it not onely the -most excellent exercise, but almost alone worthy to beare the name of -an exercise. When the weather suffereth, how emptie are the townes and -streates, how full be the fieldes and meadowes, of all kindes of folke? -which by flocking so abroad, protest themselues to be fauourers of that -they do, and delite in for their health. If ye consider but the vse -of our legges, how necessarie they be for the performaunce of all our -doings, _nature_ her selfe seemeth to haue appointed _walking_, as the -most naturall traine, that can be, to make them discharge their duetie -well. And sure if there be any exercise, which generally can preserue -health, which can remedie weaknesse, which can purchace good hauiour, -considering it is so generall, and neither excludeth person nor age, -certainly that is _walking_. Herevpon Physicians when they entreat -of this argument, vse alwaye to giue it, the place of preferment and -birthright in this kinde. The auncient Princes, and common weales so -highly esteemed of it, as in the places appointed for exercise, whether -within their great buildinges, or without, they seemed to minde no one -thing more: and still prouided walking roomes, to serue for all seasons -and times of the yeare, some couert and close, some vncouert and open, -some secret and hidden. The reason why they thus regarded _walking_, -was great, for as it seemeth to be, so it is in verie deede wholly -consecrate to the vse of health. - -Is it euer red that the athlets or gamesters vsed walking for an -exercise: either in sportes, or in theaters, or in the solemnising of -their sacred ceremonies, whervnto they serued? did either _Plato_[25] -handling this argument, or any good writer else saye that walking -was any waye to traine vp soldiars withall? Onely _Vegetius_[26] -sayeth in his discourse of warfare, that it were good for soldiars to -accustome themselues to walke quickly and proportionately, for their -better breathing: and _Augustus Cesar_, and _Adrian_ the Emperours, -did ordeine by constitution, that soldiars both horsemen and footemen -should monthly be led abroad to walke and that not only in the plaine -fieldes, but in all kindes of soile, to be able by that acquaintaunce -with groundes, to make difficultie at none. So that _walking_ seemeth -to be onely institute both by nature and custome for the vse of health: -and that in the traine of health, no one thing deserueth better place -than it doth: bycause no other thing besides health layth claime vnto -it. - -[Sidenote: The vse of slow walking after exercise.] - -Herof there be two kindes, the one vsed after vehement exercises, the -other, which beareth the name of the exercise itselfe. Concerning the -former of the two, I haue but thus much to saye: bycause the latter is -my peculiar subiect. That it commeth in place, when other exercises -are dismissed, and finished, after purgations ministred by counsell of -Physick, after great vomiting: that it is good to refresh the wearied -minde: to alter and bring in order the spirites: to loose that which is -strayted, to scoure the chest: to make one fetch his breath at ease: to -strengthen the instrumentes of the senses, to confirme the stomacke, -to cleare and fine the bodie: and not to suffer it after trauaile to -melt or decaie, but to purge and cleanse it: and that, which is of most -account, to dissolue and bannish awaye all affections that procure any -feeling of weariesomnes, or disturbaunce to the bodie. - -[Sidenote: The three principall kindes of walking.] - -The second kinde of _walking_ hath three sortes vnder him. Wherof the -first beareth his name of the kinde of motion, how: The second of the -place, where: The thrid of the time, when the walking is vsed. Which -three also haue particular braunches vnder eche of them, as hereafter -shall appeare. - -[Sidenote: Walking which is named after ye time of mouing.] - -_Walkinges_ which take their names of the motion now, be either swift -or slow, vehement or gentle, much or litle, moderate, or sore, long and -outright, or short and turning: now bearing vpon the whole feete, now -vpon the toes, now vpon the heeles. - -[Sidenote: Moderate walking.] - -Of all these diuersities in _walking_ the moderate is most profitable, -which alone of all, that I rekened, hath no point either of to much, or -of to litle, and yet it is both much, and strayning, which be the two -properties of an healthfull walke. It is good for the head, the eyes, -the throte, the chest, when they be out of frame: so the partie spit -not blood. For distilling from the head, for difficultie of breath, -for a moyste and pained stomacke, wherin the nurriture either groweth -bitter or corrupteth: for the iaundise, costifnesse, fleeting of the -meat in the stomacke, stopping of the vrine, ache of the hippes, and -generally for all such, as either neede to prouoke any superfluitie -from the vpper partes downward, or to send that packing, which is -already in waye to depart. Now to the contrarie it is naught for agues, -bycause it encreaseth heat, and so consequently the disease: for the -falling euill, for hauking vp of blood: and in the time when one is -making water. - -[Sidenote: Swift and quick walking.] - -Swift _walking_ doth heat sore and abateth the flesh, whervpon to ease -the colicke, and to take awaie grossenesse, it is accounted a verie -good meane. - -[Sidenote: Slow walking.] - -Slow _walking_ hath the same effectes, that the apotherapeutike hath. -And therfore it is good for sickly weake olde men, and those which -delite in, or neede walking after meate, to setle it better in the -bottome of their stomacke: or that be newly awaked from sleepe, or that -prepare themselues to some greater exercise, or that feele any ache -in any part, or that haue drie bodies. When one hath the head ache it -is good to walke first slowly, and after a while a litle faster, and -stronger, strutting out the legges. Slow _walking_ is also good against -the falling sicknesse: bycause without any shaking to the head, it -fetcheth the humours downward, where it thinneth and disperseth them, -and warmes the whole bodie, without endammaging it. Finally in quartane -agues, when the fit is past, in leprosies, for tetters, ringewormes, -cankars, and to procure easie fetching of ones breath, it is verie -soueraine. - -[Sidenote: Vehement and to sore.] - -Vehement or to sore and to eager _walking_, is best for cold folkes, -and therfore good to driue away trembling or quaking, it encreaseth -puffing and blowing, and yet dissolueth, and disperseth winde. But -it is ill for weake heades and feete, and such as are indaunger of -the gout. For both the gout and the hippe ache do oftimes come of to -much and to sore walking. As to the contrarie gentle walking vpon soft -straw, or grasse, or vpon euen ground is good for any gout or inward -exulceration, before meat, but not after. For wearinesse is their -principall enemie: which heateth and enflameth their iointes to sore: -and thereby causeth them to draw stil more matter from the partes -further of, to feede their continuall fluxe. - -[Sidenote: Much and oft.] - -Much and oft _walking_ is good for them that haue a distempered bulk -or head: that perceiue small nurriture in their lower partes, that in -their exercises neede more vehement stirring. - -[Sidenote: Litle and seldome.} - -Litle _walking_ is good for them, that vse no bathing or washing after -exercise, which must needes walke after meate, to send it downe, to the -bottom of their stomacke, and for those which finde some heauinesse in -their bodies. - -[Sidenote: Long and outright.] - -Long and outright _walking_ is nothing so troublesome as the short, -that maketh many turnes. It is good for the head, and yet it sucketh vp -humours, and dryeth to fast. - -[Sidenote: Long and quicke.] - -Long and quicke _walking_ is goode to staye the hikup or yeaxing. - -Short and soone _turning_ wearyeth sooner: and troubleth the head sorer. - -Circular or _walking_ round about maketh one disie, and hurteth the -eyes. - -In _walking_ to strout the legges, and beare vpon the heeles, is verie -good for an ill head, a moyst bulke, a strayned bellie, and for such of -the lower partes, as prosper not, yea, though the partie feede well: -and generally for all those, in whome superfluities steeme vpward. - -To beare vpon the toes hath bene proued good for ill eyes, and to staye -loose bellies. - -Bearing vpon the whole feete is alwaye incident to some of the other -kindes, and therefore ioyneth with eche of them in effectes. - -[Sidenote: Walking which is named after the place.] - -_Walking_which taketh the name after the place, is either on hilles -and high groundes, or in valleies and lowe groundes: againe the lowe -ground is, either euen, or vneuen: either vnder couert, or abroad: -in the sunne, or in the shade. When one walketh vp against the hill, -the bodie is marueilously wearied, bycause all the sway and poize of -it presseth downe those partes, which are first moued. And for all -that such motions be heauie and slow, yet they cause one sweat sooner -and sorer, and staye the breath more, then the _walking_ downhill -doeth: bycause heauie thinges bearing naturally downward, are forced -vpward against nature. Whervpon heat which beareth the bodie vp, as in -comming downe it trauelleth not of his owne nature, so preasing vpward -it is burthened with the bodie, whereby it both encreaseth it selfe, -prouoketh sweat, and stayeth the breath. This kinde of walke afore -meate is good for the bulke, which hath not his breath at commandement. -_Demosthenes_[27] strengthened his voice by it, pronouncing his -orations alowd, as he walked vp against the hill, whereby he gat the -benefit of breathing, to deliuer his long periodes, without paine to -himselfe, or breach to his sentence. The knees are most toiled in this -kinde of walking, being forced backward contrarie to their nature, and -therfore to their griefe. - -[Sidenote: Walking downhill.] - -_Walking_ downhill draweth superfluity from the head more than the -other doeth: but withall it is enemy to feeble thighes, bycause they -both moue the legges, and support all the whole weight of the bodie -aboue. The change and varietie of the motion causeth that kinde of -walking to be best liked, which is sometime vphill, sometime downhill. - -When ye walke vpon euen or vneuen ground, ye walke either in medowes or -grassie places, or in rowgh and brambly, or in sandie and soft. If ye -walke in a medow, it is without all contradiction most for pleasure, -bycause nothing there anoyeth, nothing offendeth the sense, and the -head is fed both with varietie of sweet odours, and with the moysture -of such humour, as the medow yeeldeth. - -Rough, brambly, and bushy groundes stuffe the head. - -[Sidenote: Walking vpon sande.] - -Sandie, and cheifly if it be any thing deepe, bycause the walking in -it stirreth sore, confirmeth and strengtheneth all the partes of the -bodie: and fetcheth superfluities mightily downward. This was one of -_Augustus Cæsars_ remedies, as _Suetonius_[28] writeth, to helpe his -haulting and weake legges. For to cleare the vpper partes of that which -cloyeth them, there is nothing better then to trauell in deepe sande. - -[Sidenote: Walking in a close gallerie.] - -_Walking_ in a close gallerie is not so good, bycause the ayre there -is not so fresh, free, and open, but pent, close, and grosse: and -therfore stuffeth the bodie, onelesse the gallerie be in the vppermost -buildinges of the house, where neither any vapour from the ground can -come: and the ayre that commeth is pure and cleare. - -The close _walkes_, which were called _cryptoporticus_ were not of -choice but of necessitie, when extremitie of weather would not let them -walke abroad. - -[Sidenote: Walking in an open place.] - -_Walking_ in an open place, and cheifly greene, is much better and more -wholesome, then vnder any couert. First of all for the eyes, bycause a -fine and subtile ayre comming from the greene to the bodie, which is -more penetrable bycause of stirring, scourreth awaye all grosse humours -from the eyes, and so leaueth the sight fine and cleare. Further, -bycause the bodie in walking waxeth hoat, the aire sucketh humours out -of it, and disperseth whatsoeuer is in it more then it can well beare. - -Now in _walking_ abroad there is consideration to be had to the soile. -For _walking_ by the sea side ye thinne and drie vp grosse humours, by -riuers and standing waters ye moyst. Howbeit both these two last be -naught, and specially standing waters. Walking not neare any water, as -it is not so good as the walke by the sea, so it is much better, then -walking neare any other water. Walking in the dew moystes and harmes. - -[Sidenote: It is good to walke where birdes haunt.] - -If ye _walke_ in a place where birdes haunt, it is of great efficacie -to cleare by the breath, and to disburden the bodie so, as if ye did -walke in some higher ground. If there be no winde where ye walke, it -cleareth by breath, it disperseth excrements, it slakes and nippes not, -and is good for colicks that come of a cold cause. If there be winde, -the _Northern_ causeth coughing, hurtes the bulke, and yet confirmes -the strength, soundes the senses, and strengthens the weake stomacke. -The _Southwinde_ filles the head, dulles the instrumentes of sense, yet -it looseth the bellie, and is good to dissolue. The _Westwinde_ passeth -all the rest, both for mildenesse and wholesomnesse. The _Eastwinde_ is -hurtefull and nippes. - -[Sidenote: It is better to walke in the shade then in the sunne.] - -[Sidenote: Daungerous walking vnder dewy trees.] - -[Sidenote: What effecte the faire and cleare aire hath.] - -It is better _walking_ in the shade then in the sunne: as it is naught -for the headache to walke either in the cold or in the heat. And yet -it is beter to walke in the sunne, then to stend in it, and better to -walke fast, then slowly. Of all shades, those be the best which be -vnder walles or in herboures. It is verie daungerous _walking_ neare -vnto dewye trees, for feare of infection by the sappie dew: bycause -dew in generall is not so wholesome, it abateth the flesh, as wymen -that gather it vp with wooll or linnen clothes for some purposes do -continually trye. Now if the dew come of any vnwholesome matter, what -may it proue to? The best _walking_ in shadowes simply is vnder myrtle -and baye trees, or among quicke and sweet smelling herbes, as wilde -basell, penyroyall, thyme, and mynt, which if they be wild and of their -owne growing be better to wholesome the soile, then any that be set by -hande: but if the better cannot be, the meaner must serue. Againe in -this kinde of _walke_ the faire and cleare aire lighteneth, scoureth, -fineth, procureth good breathing, and easie mouing. Darke and cloudie -aire heauyeth, scoureth not by breath, and stuffeth the head. - -[Sidenote: Walking which taketh his name after the time.] - -_Walking_ which is termed after the time, is either in winter or -summer: in the morning or in the euening, before meat or after. The -most of these differencies will appeare then playnest, when the -time for all exercises is generally appointed, in consideration of -circunstance, as shall be declared vnder the title of time. In the -meane while _walking_ whether in the morning or euening, ought still to -go before meat. - -[Sidenote: The good of ye morning walk.] - -The _morning walke_ looseth the belly, dispatcheth sluggishnes, which -comes by sleep, thinneth the spirits, encreaseth heat, and prouoketh -appetite. It is good for moyst constitutions, it nimbleth and quickneth -the head, and all the partes in it. - -[Sidenote: The good and ill of the euening walk.] - -The _euening walke_ is a preparatiue to sleepe, it disperseth -inflations, and yet it is ill for a weake head. Walking after meat is -not good but only for such as are vsed vnto it. Yet euen they maye not -vse it to much. It is good also for them, which otherwise cannot cause -their meat go downe to the bottome of their stomacke. - -And thus much for _walking_, both regarding the manner of the motion, -the place where, and the time when. Which circunstances though they -be many and diuers: yet to purchase the commodities, which walking -is confessed to be very full of, they must needes be cared for: -considering our whole life is so delt with, as if we hastened on death, -against the which, this exercise may be rightly termed an antidote, or -counterreceit. - -FOOTNOTES: - -[25] 3 De Rep. - -[26] Lib. 1, cap. 9 & penul. - -[27] Plut. in Demost. - -[28] In Augusti vita. cap. 80. - - - - -CHAPTER 21. - -OF RUNNING. - - -The manifest seruices which we receiue by our legges and feete, in -_warre_ for glorie, to pursue or saue, in _game_ for pleasure to winne -and weare, in _Physick_ for health to preserue and heale, do giue -parentes to vnderstand, that they do suffer their children to be more -then halfe maymed, if they traine them not vp in their youth to the vse -and exercise therof. To polishe out this point with those effectuall -reasons, which auaunce and set forth nature, when she sayeth in plaine -termes, that she meanes to do good: or with those argumentes, wherwith -the best authors do amplifie such places, when they finde nature so -freindly and forward, (as the anatomistes which suruey the workmanship -of our bodie, and histories, which note the effectes of swiftnesse, -do wonder at nature, and wish exercise to helpe her, for that which -they see) were to me nothing needefull, considering my ende is not -the praise, but the practise of that which is praiseworthy: neither -to tell you, what _Alexander_ the _Macedonian_, nor what _Papyrius_ -the _Romain_ did by swifte foote, nor that _Homere_ gaue _Achilles_ -his epithete of his footmanship, but to tell you that _running_ is an -exercise for health, which if reason cannot winne, wherof euery one -can iudge, sure historie will not, where the authors credit may be -called in question as to much fauoring the partie whom he praiseth, -wherefore I will leaue of all manner of by ornamentes, wherwith such -as be in loue with running do vse, to set it forth, and directly fall -to the seuerall kindes there of which differ one from an other, both -in the mouing it selfe, and also in the manner of the mouing whervpon -the effectes, which follow must needes proue diuers according to that -diuersitie. Running of it selfe is helde by the Physicians generally -to be a swift exercise which needeth neither much strength, nor great -violence, and in what sorte so euer it is vsed, it is ill for agues. - -1. The first kinde of _running_ which beareth his name of the verie -motion vehement swift, and withall outright, hindereth health, rather -then helpeth it: and if it helpe it any waye, it is in that it abateth -the fleshinesse, and corpulence of the body: which if it chaunce to -be moyst, swift running will empty it of humours, and stay it also -quickly. It hath bene found so wholesome in some diseases of the splene -or mylt, as _Ætius_ a learned Physician writeth, that he knew some -which by walking and running onely were deliuered from all greife and -peine there. But it is verie vnwholesome for such as haue ill heades. -Whervpon _Aristotle_[29] in his Problemes, asking the question why -running which is thought to driue all excrementes downward, if it be -vehement and swift should be offensiue to the head, not in men and -wymen alone, but also in beastes, aunswereth thus: that the swift -motion, bycause it strayneth the strength, and stayeth the breath, -heates the head with all, and swelles the veines therein: so that they -draw vnto them forreine meane as cold or heat: and besides that, it -enforceth what so euer is in the breast to ascend vpwarde, whereby -the head cannot chuse but ake, which is the cause, that swift running -is naught for the falling euill. _Galene_[30] thinketh so basely of -this kinde of running, as he termeth it, a thing both an enemie to -health, to great a thinner of the whole bodie, and such a one, as -hath no manner of manly exercise in it. Besides this, it putteth him -which runneth so vehemently in daunger of some great conuulsion, if he -fortune to encounter any violent stop by the way. - -2. The second kinde of _running_ which taketh his name of the gentle -and moderate mouing, warmes the body very well, strengthens the -naturall actions, prouokes appetite, helpes and turnes rewmes, and -catarres, some other waye. And therfore it is commended for a remedie -against the swiming of the head, against the drie cough, if ye holde -your breath withall, against exulcerations in the inner side of the -iawes, and the distortion or writhing of the mouth, which the Greekes -call κυνικὸν σπὰσμα. For though at the first it seeme to prouoke -defluxions and distilling of humours, yet within a small time it -stayeth them: and therfore it is thought to be good for those, which -are pained with the _Ischiatica_, which haue much a do to stirre their -legges at the first, but after that they haue runne a while, they be -so nimble and quicke, as if they had neuer felt any paine in those -partes. It strengtheneth the stomacke mightely, and deliuereth the -bellie from winde, and cold passions: whereby it is thought, and that -not without great cause to be verie good for the colike and dropsie: -it delayeth the swelling of the milt. For the gnawing of the guttes, -and some diseases of the kidneis it is exceeding good, so the kidneies -be not either presently, or haue not bene of late, subiect to some -exulceration. To saye that it is wholesome for the legges and feete, -were to make a doubt, where none can be, considering _running_ is their -proper and peculiar action. This exercise for all that it is such a -freind to health: yet bringes with it some inconueniences: for it is -verie laborious: it cooleth the flesh and furthereth not the feeding. -And as naturally of it selfe, it breadeth no great harme, so if it -meete with an ill head, or a weake bulke, or burning and hoat vrine, -it helpes to draw on diuers diseases. He that hath any rupture in the -twiste, or els where, must forbeare running, as those also, which -haue infected liuers or gauled kidneies. If the chased deare could -speake, he would desire the hunter to giue him leaue to pisse, when he -pursueth him sorest, and that for but so litle respite, he would shew -him a great deale more pastime: but the hunter which knoweth well that -the skalding vrine will not let him runne long, wil not lend him that -leasure: bycause he careth more for the frute of his owne praie, then -the effect of the deares prayer. All the other kindes of _running_ -which follow, take their names of the manner of their mouing, wherof -the first is the long outright running, which if it continue on gently -though long, it warmeth the flesh, and makes it plumpe, and is verie -good, for great feeders, though it make the bodie slow and grosse. -_Running_ streight backward, and withall not hastily, is good for the -head, the eyes, the streatchers, the stomacke and the loynes. _Running_ -round about, thinnes the flesh and streaches it, but cheifly the belly, -and bycause of the quicke motion, it gathereth moysture quickly. And -therefore _Hippocrates_[31] wisheth them to vse it, which dreame of -blacke starres, as the fore warning of some forreine disease. It -troubleth the head and makes it dizie: it marreth both the bulke and -the legges, and therefore would be left. He that runnes vphill straynes -him selfe sore, and doth neither his bulke nor his legges any great -good. He that runnes downhill makes his head giddy, shakes all within -him, and tries the weaknesse, or strength of his hippes. He that -runneth in his clothes sweateth sore, and warmes his flesh more: and -therefore it is good for them, that haue the head ache to runne so: and -those that haue somewhat to do, to fetch their breath. He that runneth -out of his clothes single or naked, sweateth much, which is much more -healthful how litle so euer it be, then much more, with the clothes on. -_Hyppocrates_[32] likes running generally more in winter then sommer. -_Oribasius_[33] in both, yea though sommer be in his prime and cheife -heat. The resolution is, when most sweating is best, which _Artistotle_ -sayeth is in sommer. - -FOOTNOTES: - -[29] 5. para. probl. 9. - -[30] De parua pila. lib. - -[31] Lib. de insomnijs languentium. - -[32] 3. Lib. de Diæta. - -[33] 2. part. proble. 21. 33. 42. - - - - -CHAPTER 22. - -OF LEAPING. - - -_Leaping_ should seeme to be somewhat naturall, and chearfull, bycause -at any pleasant or ioyefull newes, not onely the hart will leape for -ioye, but also the body it selfe will spring liuely, to declare his -consent, with the delited minde, and that not in young folkes alone, -but also in the elder, whom we commonly say that no ground can hold: -so that leaping seemes to stand the body in such a steade for vttering -of ioy, as the tongue serues the minde to deliuer her delite by speche -with laughter. The cattell and brute beastes bewraie their contentment, -and well liking, by the selfe same meanes, leaping and galloping of -them selues in their pasture when they be lustily disposed and in good -health. Though in training of the bodie by waye of exercise, there be -not so much regard had to the mirth of the minde, as to the motion of -the bodie: and yet being an exercise it may not be vnpleasant. In which -kinde it is noted to be vehement, wherein both strength is vsed to make -the body spring, and swiftnesse to make it nimble: being naturally an -interrupted race, as running is a continued leape. It serued the olde -world in _game_ for brauerie, and shew of actiuitie: in _warfare_ to -skip ouer diches and hard passages, in _Physicke_ for an exercise of -health, whereby it became more stately and imperiall, bycause the first -famous Romain Emperor _Augustus Cæsar_,[34] being troubled with the -_Ischiatica_ and stone in his bladder, and also hauing some weaknesse -in his left legge and feet, vsed this running leape, or leaping race to -helpe himselfe thereby. There be diuers kindes of leaping wherof I will -tuch the most likely. - -1. _Leaping_ and springing without intermission is good to encrease the -naturall heat, to helpe digestion, to dispatche raw humours, though -afterward it anoie the head and brest, bycause it shaketh the head -verie vehemently: and by reason of much bending and so pressing the -backe, it oftimes breaketh some canall in the breast or lungues. 2. To -_leape_ running is good for such diseases of the head, as haue troubled -it long. It helpeth the bulke, bycause it vseth no violent bending, -nor pressing of the bodie, it fetcheth downe such needeles fumes, as -otherwise would haue ben aspiring vpward: it chearisheth weake legges: -which prosper not by nurriture, thorough some trembling and benummed -flesh. 3. _Leaping_ as we do commonly call it and vse it, doth driue -idle superfluities downward thoroghly, but bycause it shaketh the bulke -to sore, both by to violent mouing and to forcible strayning, it is -not good for it: though it shew a verie deliuer and an actiue bodie: -both to stirre and to do anything else. It driueth also the stone from -the kidneies into the bladder: yet it hurteth the knees by reason of -violent and continuall bending them. The _Lacedemonian_ wymen, whose -picture _Callimachus_ the painter, for his foolish curiosity named -κακοχειρότεχνος, as _Plinie_[35] reporteth, vsed to leape so, as their -heeles did hitte their hippes, which manner of leaping doth both purge -and drie. But me thinke I here some gentlewymen saye, fye vpon them -_Rigs_. Not so. The lawes and custome of their countrey did allow, -nay did commaunde them to runne, to leape, to wrastle, and to do all -such exercises, both as well, as men, and also with men. Their reason -was. They did thinke the childe lame of the one side, whose mother -was delicate, daintie, tender, neuer stirring, neuer exercising, not -withstanding, the father were neuer so naturally strong, neuer so -artificially trained. And to preuent that infirmitie in their owne -youth, they exercised their wymen also, no lesse then their men. As -_Plato_[36] wisheth his people in his common weale, which he patterneth -for the best. _Skipping_ againe the banck, as it helpeth the hippes, -so it hurteth the breast: and the same downhill cleareth the head from -superfluities, which it fetcheth downward: It strengtheneth the legges, -but it shaketh the bowelles to sore, which is very dangerous, for -ruptures anywhere: for the crooked swelling veines in the legge: for -all gouttes: for all those, in whom the humours vpon any small occasion -will fall downe to the feete: and cause them to swell.[37] Further in -cases where it were good to let blood or to purge, if either yeares or -some other impediment wil admit neither, to auoide superfluous humours, -_leaping_ will supply the roome. As it is verie ill for those which -pisse blood: or be in a flixe: or haue weake or ouerheated kidneies: -or that haue at that time, or not long before had, some gaule or -exulceration in the kidneies. And yet though the kidneies be sound, -eaping will sometime loose a veine. Eche kinde of _leaping_ is better -accomplished by holding of some weight in the hand for steddinesse, -then with the hand emptie and without his ballace. - -FOOTNOTES: - -[34] Suetonius in Augusto cap. 83. - -[35] 34. Lib. cap. 8. - -[36] 4. de Rep. - -[37] Gal. 6. epi. commen. 3. aph. 2. - - - - -CHAPTER 23. - -OF SWIMMING. - - -In the old time, when they would point at a fellow, in whom there was -nothing to be made account of, they were wont to saye, he neither -knoweth letter on the booke, nor yet how to _swimme_: wherby it -appeareth that _swimming_, was both in great vse, and of great price in -those daies, which either first brought forth that byword or afterward -maintained it, seing he was helde for no bodie that could not, or -but for a dastard which would not learne the sleight to _swimme_. The -traine came bycause it was then best to learne, when the iointes were -most pliable, and yet strong withall. The ende was either to saue -themselues in fightes by sea, or in flightes by lande, where they were -to passe riuers, or to assaile enemies by water, or for other such -seruices: as what if _Leander_ say it serues for loue, and bring both -_Hero_ to witnesse, which was partaker of the euill, and _Musæus_ the -Poete, which described their misfortune? Which considerations may -recommende _swimming_ to vs also: who may stand in neede of it, vpon -the same causes, and in the like euentes that they did. But bycause -it is so necessarie, it would not be vncurteously entertained, and -therefore regard must be had in what water ye swimme, for if ye swimme -in springes which are naturally hoat, it is stuffing, and yet good -for the palsie, so he that swimmeth do vse bladders, to ease him -selfe withall: and lighten his labour. To _swimme_ in marsh waters, -and pooles, infecteth both the head and all the residue of the bodie, -bycause rotten, and corrupt vapours, enter the pores of the bodie, -together with the moysture. It is reasonable good _swimming_ in lakes -and standing meres, which the larger they be and the clearer, the more -commodious and wholesome to swimme in. But no kinde of fresh water is -so good to swimme in, as the running riuer is, chiefly for them, which -be in health, to whom besides many other commodities, it serueth for -a preparative to sleepe. Yet it is not good abiding long in any fresh -water, for feare of perishing the sinues both with cold and moysture, -whose issues be the crampe, and the swimmers daunger. But nothing at -all, be it neuer so good for health, be it neuer so defensible to saue, -can be gotten without perill in prouing. And why should _swimming_ -dreame of securitie, and neuer thinke to drowne? Doth it not deale with -water, where there is no warrant, but wisedome to forsee? pointe the -place, pointe the fight, pointe the daunger and a pointe for daunger: -but where you cannot appointe the particularitie, ye cannot warrant the -perill. _Cocles_,[38] scaped, it was in a small riuer, and reskue at -hand. _Scœna_ the centurion scaped, he was neare both shippe and shoar. -Nay _Cæsar_[39] himselfe saued him selfe from drowning, and helde his -lettres vp drie in the one hand. A signe of courage and cunning as that -man had enough; but his shippes were at hand, and it is not writen, -that either he swamme alone, or any long waye. But of all daungers to -drowne, there is least in the sea, where the swimming is best: for -the salt water as it is thicker then the fresh, so it beareth vp the -bodie better, that it may fleet with lesse labour. The _swimming_ in -salt water is very good to remoue the headache, to open the stuffed -nosethrilles, and therby to helpe the smelling. It is a good remedie -for dropsies, scabbes, and scurfes, small pockes, leprosies, falling -awaye of either legge, or any other parte: for such as prosper not -so, as they would, though they eate as they wishe, for ill stomackes, -liuers, miltes, and corrupt constitutions. Yet all _swimming_ must -needes be ill for the head, considering the continuall exhalation, -which ascendeth still from the water into the head. _Swimming_ in -hoat waters softeneth that which is hardened, warmeth that which is -cooled, nimbleth the iointes which are benummed, thinneth the skinne, -which is thickned, and yet it troubleth the head, weakneth the bodie, -disperseth humours, but dissolueth them not. _Swimming_ in cold water -doth strengthen the naturall heat, bycause it beates it in: it maketh -verie good and quick digestion: it breaketh superfluous humours, it -warmeth the inward partes, yet long tarying in it hurtes the sineues, -and takes awaye the hearing. Thus much concerning _swimming_, which can -neither do children harme in learning, if the maister be wise, nor the -common weale but good, being once learned, if either priuate daunger or -publike attempt do bid them auenture. For he that oweth a life to his -countrey, if he die on lande, he doeth his duetie, and if he drowne in -water, his duetie is not drowned. - -FOOTNOTES: - -[38] Liuius. C. Cæs. - -[39] Appian. - - - - -CHAPTER 24. - -OF RIDING. - - -If any wilbe so wilful as to denie _Riding_ to be an exercise and that -a great one, and fittest also for greatest personages, set him either -vpon a trotting iade to iounce him thoroughly or vpon a lame hakney -to make him exercise his feete, when his courser failes him. In all -times, in all countries, among all degrees of people, it hath euer -bene taken, for a great, a worthy, and a gentlemanly exercise. Though -_Aristophanes_ his testimonie, were naught against honest _Socrates_, -yet it is good to proue, that riding was a gentlemanly traine, euen -among the principles of education in Athens. And _Virgile_ in the -legacie sent to _Latinus_, describeth the same traine in the Romain -children, which, sayeth he, exercised themselues on horsebacke before -the towne. And _Horace_ accuseth the young gentleman in his time as not -able to hange on a horse. But to deale with stories, either Greeke, or -Latin, for the Romain or other nations exercise in riding in a matter -of such store, were more then needeles. The _Romains_ had their whole -citie diuided into partialities, by reason of the foure factions of -those exercising horsemen. Who of the foure colours, which they vsed, -Russet, White, Greene, and Blew, were named _Russati_, _Albati_, -_Prasini_, _Veneti_.[40] For the warres how great a traine riding is, -I would no countrey had tried, nor had cause to complaine, nor the -subdued people to be sorofull, though the conquerour do vant himselfe, -of his valiantnesse on horsebacke. For health it must needes be of -some great moment, or els why do the Physicians seeme to make so much -of it? They saye that generally it encreaseth naturall heat, and that -it purgeth superfluities, as that to the contrarie it is naught for -any sicke bodie, or that hath taken Physicke hard before, or that is -troubled with infection or inflammation of the kidneies. They vse to -deuide it into fiue kindes, _Slow_, _quicke_, _trotting_, _ambling_, -and _posting_. - -1. Of _Slow riding_ they write that it wearieth the grines very sore, -that it hurteth the buttokes, and legges, by hanging downe to long, -and yet it heateth not much: that it hindreth getting of children, and -breadeth aches and lamenesse. - -2. Of _quicke riding_ they saye, that of all exercises it shaketh the -bodie most, and that yet it is good for the head ache, comming of a -cold cause: for the falling euill, for deafnesse, for the stomack, for -yeaxing or hikup, for clearing and quickning the instrumentes of sense: -for dropsies: for thickning of thinne shankes: which was found true -in _Germanicus Cæsar_[41] nephew to _Tiberius_ the Emperour, which -so helped his spindle shankes. Againe quick riding is naught for the -bulke: for a weake bladder, which must forebeare all exercises, when it -hath any exulceration: for the _Ischiatica_, bycause the hippes are to -much heated and weakned, by the vehementnesse of the motion. Whervpon -the humours, which are styrred rest there: and either breede new or -augment olde aches. - -Of _trotting_, it is said euen as we see, that it shaketh the bodie -to violently, that it causeth and encreaseth marueilous aches, that -it offendes the head, the necke, the shoulders, the hippes, and -disquieteth all the entrailes beyond all measure. And though it may -somewhat helpe the digestion of meate, and raw humours, loose the -belly, prouoke vrine, driue the stone or grauell from the kidneyes -downward, yet it is better forborne for greater euilles, then borne -with for some sorie small good. - -_Ambling_ as it exerciseth least, so it anoyeth least, and yet looseth -it the bellie. - -As for _posting_, though it come last in reading, it will be first in -riding, though for making such hast, it harme eche part of the bodie, -and specially the bulke, the lungues, the bowells generally, the -kidneyes: as what doth it not allway anoy, and oftimes either breake -or put out of ioynte by falles or straynes? It warmes and paires the -body to sore, and therfore abateth grossenes, though a grosse man be -ill either to ride post himselfe, or for a iade to beare. It infecteth -the head, it dulleth the senses, and especially the sight: euen til it -make his eyes that posteth to run with water, not to remember the death -of his friendes, but to thinke how sore his saddle shakes him, and the -ayer bites him. - -FOOTNOTES: - -[40] Gal. 7. meth. Pli. epist. 9. lib. 6. Martial. lib. 11. Iuuenal. - -[41] Suetonius. - - - - -CHAPTER 25. - -OF HUNTING. - - -_Hvnting_ is a copious argument, for a poeticall humour to discours of, -whether in verse, with _Homer_, or in prose, with _Heliodorus_. _Dian_ -would be alleged, as so auoyding _Cupide_. _Hippolytus_, would be vsed -in commendation of continence, and what would not poetrie bring in to -auaunce it, whose musicke being solitarie and woddishe, must needes -be, nay is very well acquainted with the chace. If poets should faint, -the _Persians_ would fight, both for riding and hunting: so that if -patrocinie were in question, we neede not to enquire, they would offer -them selues, from all countries, and of all languages. But we need not -either for praise, or for prose, to vse forraine aduocats. For hunting -hath alway caried a great credit, both for exercising the bodie, -and deliting the mynde, as it semes to be verie naturall, because -it seeketh to maister, and to take beastes, and byrdes, which are -naturally appointed for mans vse, and therefore though they be taken -and killed, there is no wrong done them. The courteous _Xenophon_[42] -as delited himselfe therein, and all the auncient writers, as -subscribing to a truth, commend it marueilously, and chiefly, for a -proper elementarie to warlike vses, and _Mars_ his schoole, whether for -valiauntnes or for pollicy, because the resemblaunces of the chiefe -warlike executions do fall out in hunting, as the qualitie or courage -of the game offereth cause, either to vse force and manhoode, or to -flie to deuise and sutteltie. - -The _Romain Emperours_ did exhibit publike hunting vnto the whole -people in way of pastime and pleasure. The _Physicians_ make much of -it: as being an exercise, which containeth vnder it most of the other -stirring exercises, for they that hunt, walke, runne, leape, shout, -hallow, ride, and what may they not do, hauing the whole country for -roome, and the whole day for time, to do in what they list? And though -_Galene_[43] do restraine it to men of great abilitie, as if hunting -were not for euery man to vse, which is one of the markes, whereby to -know the best exercises, that they be parable, and purchaceable euen to -meane purses: yet we see it in common to most, where restraint by law -doth not forbid it. Neither is the charge in respect of the exercise, -but in respect of the game, whereon the exercise is employed. To hunt -a hare, and course a hart, to chase a bucke, and chase a bore is not -all one, neither for prouision, nor for perill though the exercise haue -small oddes, which being compounded of those exercises that I named, -must nedes haue the same effectes, that those exercises haue besides -his owne. To warme the bodie very well, to disperse superfluites, -to abate flesh, to lessen ouerflowing moysture, to make one sleepe -soundly, to digest meat, and raw humors, to quicken both the sight and -the hearing, to keepe of old age, and finally to make the body most -healthfull, and the health most lasting. - -_Rases_[44] a notable Arabicke Physician, writeth that in a great -plague there remained almost none aliue in a certaine towne, saue -hunters only, which escaped by reason of their preseruing exercise. And -_Mitbridates_ that famous king vsed hunting so much for his healthes -sake, as in seuen yeares space, it is written that he neuer came within -house, neither in citie nor countrie. And yet hunting is not good for -the head, when it is vsed with vehemence, as no other vehement exercise -is. - -There be but two kindes of _Hunting_ to my purpose, the one on -horsebacke, the other one foote. - -1. They that _Hunt_ on horsebake, for so much as they sometime gallop, -sometime ride fast, sometime hallow, sometime be stil, and varie so in -most actions, seeme to trauel euery part of their body, and therefore -it is thought, that thereby the brest, the stomacke, the entrailes, -the backe and legges be strengthened: but it is ill for them, which -are troubled with any paine in their head, and daungerous for feare of -breaking some veine in the breast: for the stone in the kidneyes, for -those that be of hoate constitution of body: for weake bellicawles, -and for feare of ruptures, because such thinges fall out oftentimes in -hunting on horsebacke: not without losse sometime of life. - -2. _Hunting_ on foote, hath all the commodities, and incommodities to, -that hunting on horsebacke hath, sauing the daunger whereunto it is not -so much subiecte. And yet the trauell of the bodie is more, the body -hoater, the legges and feete more strengthened, the appetite to meat -more, to make children lesse. Neither of then is good but for strong -and healthful bodies, neither can hunting be but harmefull vnto them, -which vse it vnaduisedly, without consideration how they runne, by -way of pleasure and ordinarie exercise, or at the suddaine of a head, -for by tarying abroade all day, and feeding so vncertainely, and so -vnseasonably, there come sundrie inconueniences. - -But of all _Hunting_ that is still best, wherein we exercise our -selues and our owne bodies most, not our hauks of howndes, because -exercises be meanes to make men healthfull, and other thinges be -meanes to bring that meane about. Such a kinde of hunting was it which -_Chiron_, _Machaan_, _Podalyrius_, _Æsculapius_, the parentes and -patrones of physike did vse, whose delite thererin, is our warrant in -choyce, bycause they being so great physicians, as physicke went then -in _Platoes_ opinion, did trie that in their owne persons, which they -deliuered to posteritie for the same vse. - -FOOTNOTES: - -[42] Lib de venat. 1. παιδ. - -[43] De par pila lib. - -[44] 3 Commen. 13 tract. cap. 3. - - - - -CHAPTER 26. - -OF SHOOTING. - - -The physicians seeme to commend shooting for the vse of health -sufficiently, in that they make _Apollo_ and _Æsculapius_ the -presidentes and protectors of _Archerie_, which both be the greatest -gods, and chiefest patrones of ther owne profession. And that it is -a thing to be beloued, and liked, what argument is there that can be -alleadged of comparable force to that of _Cupide_ himselfe, which in -the matter of loue, doth bend with his bow, and enamour with his arrow? -But in sadnes to say enough of this exercise in few wordes, which no -wordes can praise enough for the commodities which it bringeth to the -health of the body: as it hath bene vsed by diuers nations, in diuerse -sortes, both on horsebacke and on foote, both for peace and warre, -for healthfull exercise and pleasant pastime: so none either now doth -vse it, or heretofore hath vsed it, more to health, and bettering of -the body then our owne countrimen do. As if it were a thing somewhat -naturall to _Ilandes_, bycause they of _Crete_ and _Cyprus_ in olde -stories, they of the _Indian_ Ilandes in new stories are noted also for -neare _Shooting_, strong _Darting_, and streight _Slinging_, whereof -the _Balear Ilandes_ seeme to take their name. Nay by all auncient -monumentes _Shooting_ should seeme to be both the eldest, and the -vsuallest defence in fighting a farre of, which though it haue now, and -tofore, haue had great place in the fielde for warfare: yet hath it -a great deale better place in our fields for wellfare: and therefore -the more, because it consisteth both of the best exercises, and the -best effectes of the best exercises. For he that shooteth in the -free and open fields may chuse, whether betweene his markes he will -runne or walke, daunce or leape, hallow or sing or do somewhat els, -which belongeth to the other, either vehement or gentle exercises. -And whereas _hunting_ on foote is so much praised, what mouing of the -body hath the foote _hunter_ in hilles and dales, which the rouing -_Archer_ hath not in varietie of growndes? Is his naturall heate -more stirred then the _Archers_ is? Is his appetite better then the -_Archers_ is though the prouerbe helpe the hungrie _hunter_? Nay in -both these the _Archer_ hath the vantage. For both his howers be much -better to eate, and all his mouing is more at his choice: because -the _hunter_ must follow his game of necessitie, the _Archer_ neede -not but at his owne leasure. For his pastime will tarystil, till he -come to it, the hunters game is glad to get from him. In fine what -good is there in any particular exercise, either to helpe natural -heat, or to cleare the body, or to prouoke appetite, or to fine the -senses, or to strengthen the sinewes, or to better all partes, which -is not altogither in this one exercise? Onely regard to vse it in a -meane doth warrant the _archer_ from daunger to himselfe: and an eye -to looke about, doth defende the passager from perill by him. I could -here speake much, if it were not to much, to say euen so much in -such a thing, being so faire a pastime, so pleasant to al people, so -profitable to most, so familiar to our country, so euery where in eye, -so knowne a defence, such a meane to offende, as there is no man but -knoweth it to be a preseruatiue to health, and therefore well to be -numbred among the trayning exercises. And chiefly as it is vsed in this -Iland, wherein the rouing must nedes be the best and most healthful, -both for varieties of motion in diuersities of soile, and by vsing all -_archery_, in exercising one kinde. For in rouing, you may vse either -the butte, or the pricke by the way for your marke, as your pleasure -shalbe. This exercise do I like best generally of any rownde stirring -without the dores, vpon the causes before alleadged, which if I did -not, that worthy man our late and learned countrieman maister _Askam_ -would be halfe angrie with me, though he were of a milde disposition, -who both for trayning the _Archer_ to his bow, and the scholler to his -booke, hath shewed him selfe a cunning _Archer_, and a skilfull maister. - -In the middest of so many earnest matters, I may be allowed to -entermingle one, which hath a relice of mirth, for in praysing of -_Archerie_, as a principall exercise, to the preseruing of health, -how can I but prayse them, who professe it throughly, and maintaine -it nobly, the friendly and franke fellowship of prince _Arthurs_ -knightes in and about the citie of _London_, which of late yeares haue -so reuiued the exercise, so countenaunced the artificers, so enflamed -emulation, as in themselues for friendly meting, in workemen for good -gayning, in companies for earnest comparing, it is almost growne to an -orderly discipline, to cherishe louing society, to enrich labouring -pouertie, to maintaine honest actiuity, which their so encouraging the -vnder trauellours, and so encreasing the healthfull traine, if I had -sacred to silence, would not my good friend in the citie maister _Hewgh -Offly_, and the same my noble fellow in that order Syr _Launcelot_, -at our next meeting, haue giuen me a sowre nodde, being the chiefe -furtherer of the fact, which I commend, and the famosest knight, of the -fellowship, which I am of? Nay would not euen prince _Arthur_ himselfe -maister _Thomas Smith_, and the whole table, of those wel known -knights, and most actiue _Archers_ haue layd in their chaleng against -their fellow knight, if speaking of their pastime, I should haue spared -their names? whereunto I am easily led, bycause the exercise deseruing -such praise, they that loue so praiseworthie a thing neither can of -them selues, neither ought at my hand to be hudled vp in silence. - - - - -CHAPTER 27. - -OF THE BALL. - - -The play at the _Ball_ seemeth compound, bycause it may be vsed, both -within dores, and without. Wherof good writers haue deliuered vs thus -much: that in the olde time there were diuers kindes of _balles_ and -diuers kindes of exercise therwith, according to the diuers vse of -the _ball_ either small or great: both amongst the _Romaines_ and -_Greekes_, whose names I vse so much, bycause they were best acquainted -both with the thinges, and with the right vse therof. _Galene_ in his -first booke of maintaining health, speaking of the _Germains_, who -vsed then to dippe their new borne children into extreme cold water -ouer head and eares, to trie their courage and to harden their skinne, -sayeth that he wrate those lessons of health and exercise, no more to -the _Dutch_ and such rude people as we also were then, then to beares, -boares and lyons: but to _Greekes_ and such people, as though barbarous -in nature, yet by traine and learning, were become greekish as we now -are, and the _Romains_ then were. So that our examples be fetcht from -these two nations, which either vsed the thinges most, and handled them -best: or else enriched their owne tongues with all that was best, and -when they had so done set them ouer vnto vs. But of all their exercises -with the _Ball_, we haue not any so farre as I can gesse, by their -notes, though we retaine the name: and yet our playing with the _Ball_ -worketh the same effectes, which theirs did, as it appeareth by their -descriptions. Wherfore seeing they be so farre different from ours, and -almost worne out of knowledge euen to curious coniectures, which seeke -to sift them out, I will neither trouble my selfe with studying to set -downe their names: nor my reader with reading to gesse what they were, -and how they were vsed. - -Three kindes shall content me, which our time knoweth, wherein all the -properties of their _balles_, and all the effectes of their exercises, -be most euidently seene. The _hand ball_, the _footeball_, the -_armeball_. - -1. The litle _hand ball_ whether it be of some softer stuffe, and vsed -by the hand alone, or of some harder, and vsed with the rackette, -whether by tennice play with an other, or against a wall alone, to -exercise the bodie with both the handes, in euerie kinde of motion, -that concerneth any, or all the other exercises, is generally noted, -to be one of the best exercises and the greatest preseruations of -health. In so much as _Galene_ bestoweth an whole treatise vpon the vse -and praise of it, wherein he compareth it with other exercises, and -preferreth it before all, for parabilitie, to be all mens game: for -profitablenesse, to do all men good: for pleasauntnesse, to quicke all -mens spirites, and in short knits vp the some of his conclusion thus. -That the vse of the litle _ball_ doth plant in the minde _courage_, -in the bodie _health_, in all the limmes a trim and wel proportionate -_constitution_: so it be moderately and aduisedly executed. Playing at -the _ball_ in generall is a strong exercise, and maketh the bodie very -nimble, and strengtheneth all the vitall actions. The litle _handball_ -is counted to be a swift exercise, without violence, and therefore the -rakketters in tennyse play, if they vse it in that kinde, which is -thought to be most healthfull, must shew them selues nymble without -strayning, and yet it falleth out most conmonly contrarie, while desire -to wynne some wager makes the winners loose a benefit, which they wish -for more, and would gladly get to better their health by. This playing -abateth grossenes and corpulence, as al other of the same sort do: -it maketh the flesh sownd and soft, it is very good for the armes, -the greene and growing ribbes, the back, and by reason the legges are -mightely stirred ther by, it is a great furtherer to strength, it -quickneth the eyes by looking now hither, now thither, now vp, now -downe, it helpeth the ridgebone, by stowping, bending and coursing -about: it is verie good for bellies and stomakes, that be troubled with -winde or any paine which proceedeth from colde. Now to the contrary -it is not good for ill and bleare eyes raw stomakes, vndigested meat, -which haue more neede of rest then stirring, and for such as will -soone be turnesicke, which the oft turning about of the head and eyes -cannot but cause. The playing at tennyse is more coastly and strayning -to aunswere an aduersary, but the playing against the wall is as -healthfull, and the more ready, bycause it needeth no aduersary, and -yet practiseth euery kinde of motion, euery ioynt of the body, and -all without danger. Children vse this ball diuersly, and euery way -healthfully, in regard of the exercise: if accidentarie faultes fall -out among children, in the vse of the play, the parties must beare the -blame, and not the play. - -The second kinde I make the _Footeball_ play, which could not -possibly haue growne to this greatnes, that it is now at, nor haue -bene so much vsed, as it is in all places, if it had not had great -helpes, both to health and strength, and to me the abuse of it is a -sufficient argument, that it hath a right vse: which being reuoked to -his primatiue will both helpe, strength, and comfort nature: though -as it is now conmonly vsed, with thronging of a rude multitude, with -bursting of shinnes, and breaking of legges, it be neither ciuil, -neither worthy the name of any traine to health. Wherin any man may -euidently see the use of the trayning maister. For if one stand by, -which can iudge of the play, and is iudge ouer the parties, and hath -authoritie to commaunde in the place, all those inconueniences haue -bene, I know, and wilbe I am sure very lightly redressed, nay they wil -neuer entermedle in the matter, neither shall there be complaint, where -there is no cause. Some smaller number with such ouerlooking, sorted -into sides and standings, not meeting with their bodies so boisterously -to trie their strength: nor shouldring or shuffing one an other so -barbarously, and vsing to walke after, may vse _footeball_ for as much -good to the body, by the chiefe vse of the legges, as the _Armeball_, -for the same, by the vse of the armes. And being so vsed, the -_Footeball_ strengtheneth and brawneth the whole body, and by prouoking -superfluities downeward, it dischargeth the head, and vpper partes, it -is good for the bowells, and to driue downe the stone and grauell from -both the bladder and kidneies. It helped weake hammes, by much mouing, -beginning at a meane, and simple shankes by thickening of the flesh no -lesse then riding doth. Yet rash running and to much force oftentimes -breaketh some inward conduit, and bringeth ruptures. - -3. The third kind I call the _Armeball_ which was inuented in the -kingdom of _Naples_, not many yeares agoe, and answereth most of the -olde games, with the great ball, which is executed with the armes -most, as the other was with the feete, and be both very great helpers -vnto health. The arme in this is fensed with a wooden brace, as the -shin in the other with some other thing for meeting with a shrew. The -_armeball_ encreaseth the naturall heate, maketh way for superfluities, -causeth sound sleepe, digesteth meate wel, and dispatcheth raw humors, -though it stuffe the head, as all vehement exercises do. It exerciseth -the armes and backe chiefly, and next to them the legges, and therfore -it must needs be good for such, as desire to haue those partes strong -and perfit, to digest their meate at will, to distribute profitable -iuice to the whole body, and to auoide needelesse matter, as well by -sweate, as by any other kinde of secret euacuation. And yet it is very -ill for a naughtie backe, for hoat kidneyes, for sharp vrine, and -generally for any that is troubled with infirmities and diseases in -those parts which are strained with stirring. - -Thus much concerning the particular exercises, which I haue pickt out -from the rest, as most reducible to our time and countrie, wherein I -haue not followed the ordinarie diuision, which the training maisters -and Physicians do vse, but I deuised such a one, as I tooke to be -fittest for myne owne purpose regarding our soyle and our seasons. -Neither haue I rekened vp the other _antique_ exercises, but haue let -them rest with their friends and fauorers, which be long ago at rest. -For the tumbling _Cybistike_, the thumping _Pugillate_, the buffeting -_Cestus_, the wrastling _Pancrace_, the quayting _Discus_, the barlike -_Halteres_, the swinging _Petawre_, and such old memorandums, they -are to auncient and to farre worne from the vse of our youth: the -considering whereof may rather stirre coniecture, then stai assurance, -what they were, when they were. And of these which I haue named, many -be farre beyond boyes plaie, for whom alone I do not deale, but for all -studentes in generall, neither yet do I exclude either any age, or any -person, if I may profit any else beside studentes and scholers. Neither -do I tie the trayne to these exercises alone, but alway to some though -not alway to one kinde. The cause and consideration must leade all, -which may bring forth the like, and why not the better vpon due and wel -obserued circunstance? For though the general cause do direct much, yet -the particular circunstance directeth more, being it self enformed in -the generall iudgement. The most of these notes, which I haue alleaged, -were giuen in _Italie_, _Greece_ & _Spaine_, and that climate farre -distant, and much differing from our degree. Wherefore our traine vpon -consideration of the degrees in soyle, in temperature, in constitution, -and such like, must appropriate it selfe where the difference is -apparent. Therefore both to vse these exercises which I haue named, to -the best, and to deuise other by comparison and circumstance, as cause -shal offer, I will runne thorough those particularities, which either -make by right, or marre by wrong applying, both all that I haue said, -or that can be deuised in this kinde, to preserue health. - - - - -CHAPTER 28. - -OF THE CIRCUMSTANCES WHICH ARE TO BE CONSIDERED IN EXERCISE. - - -There be six circumstances, which leade and direct all exercises, and -are carefully to be considered of, by the trayning maister. For either -the missing or mistaking of any one of them, may do harme to more -then one, and the vsing of them with circumspection and warynes, doth -procure that good to health, which this whole discourse hitherto hath -promised. - -The sixe circumstances be these, the _nature_ of the exercise which -ye entend to vse: the _person_ and _body_ which is to be exercised, -the _place_ wherin, the _time_ when, the _quantitie_ how much, the -_maner_ how, whereof I do meane to giue some particular aduertisements -so as I do finde the learned physicianes, and wise health maisters -to haue handled them in their writings, yet by the way least any man -either dispaire of the good, and therefore spare the prouing, because -the forme of exercise doth seeme so intricate, and there with all to -much: or if he be entred in triall, and thinke he shall faile, if -he misse in some litle, bycause the charge is giuen so precisely, -to keepe al that is enioyned: I wish him not to thinke either the -errour vnpardonable, to regard, or the thing vnauailable to health, -if either all, or any one of these circumstances be not absolutely -hyt. For as a perfit healthfull body is not to be found by enquirie, -which is not to be hoped for in nature, bycause in so continuall a -chaunge such a perfitnes cannot chaunce, our bodyes being subiect to -so many imperfections: so is it no wonder for men to do what they may, -and to wish for the best, though still beyond their reach. If any -can come neare them, he breakes no right of vse, though he misse the -rule of art, which alwaye enioyneth in the precisest sort, but yet -resteth content with that which falleth within compasse of ordynarie -circumstance. The reason is, _art_ weyeth the matter abstracte, -and free from circumstaunce, and therefore hauing the whole obiect -at commaundemet, she may set downe her precept, according to that -perfitnes, which she doth conceiue: but the execution being chekt with -a number of accidentarie occurrences, which _art_ cannot comprehend, as -being to infinite to collect, must haue one eye to her precept, and an -other to hir power, and aske consideration counsell, how to performe -that with a number of lettes, and thwartings which, art did prescribe, -either without any, or at the lest, with not so many. - - - - -CHAPTER 29. - -THE NATURE AND QUALITIE OF THE EXERCISE. - - -The _nature_ of the exercise which we vse, either to recouer health and -strength, if they be feebled: or to preserue them, that they feeble -not, as it is verie forcible to worke this healthfull effect: so it -deserueth verie circumspect consideration, in applying and fitting it -to the effect: that the exercise in his degree of motion may aunswere -the partie in his kinde of constitution: least by iarring that way too -farre, they fall into a greater discord. _Galene_[45] examining the -thinges, which do please the displeased infantes, findes out that all -their naturall vnquietnesse is appeased by three natural meanes, which -the nurse vseth, the _pappe_ to feede, the _voice_ to still, the _arme_ -to moue. Whervpon he concludeth that _meat_ to nourish, _Musicke_ to -delite, _motion_ to exercise be most naturall, which being so, then -for the preseruation of nature, she must needes haue her owne motion, -which agreeth best with her owne disposition. For as some exercises go -before the maine to prepare the bodie, and some follow to retourne it -by degrees into his former state and temper: so some be verie vehement, -strong, and strainable: other verie gentle, curteous, and remisse: -which must haue echone their application, according vnto the qualitie, -and state of the bodie, wherunto they are to be applyed. They be also -as far distinct and different, as particular circunstance can worke -alteration in any respect, as their particular titles before did shew -in their particular braunching and diuision. And yet therein they -swarue not from the generalitie of Physicke, which leaning vpon some -vnfallible groundes, yet lighteth still vpon some fallible euentes, -which make the whole profession to seeme coniecturall, though in the -best and surest kinde of coniecture, if the professour haue studied -to sufficiencie and obserued so long, till discretion haue saide, the -thing is thus. I will not therfore spend any more labour, about a -matter of so great confusion, but as they shall fall out, so will I -apply them, that by their proper vse, their propertie maye appeare. - -FOOTNOTES: - -[45] 1. Sanit. tuen. - - - - -CHAPTER 30. - -OF THE BODIES WHICH ARE TO BE EXERCISED. - - -In the bodie which is to take good of exercise, there be three pointes -to be considered: 1. for either it is _sickly_ hauing his operations -tainted and weake: 2. or it is _healthy_ and without any extraordinarie -and sensible taint: 3. or it is _valetudinarie_, neither pure sicke nor -perfit whole. - -To speake first of the weake and sickish bodie, it is to be noted, as -hath bene already in parte marked before, that sicknesse assaileth vs -three wayes: By distemperature, when either the whole bodie, or some -parte therof is anoyed with vnproportionate heat, cold, drynesse, or -moysture: or by misfashioning, when either the whole bodie, or some -parte therof, wanteth his due forme, his iumpe quantitie, his iust -number, his naturall seat: or by diuision, when any part of the bodie -being naturally vnited vpon some weaknesse is dissolued and sundred. -And as diseases come by one, or all these three wayes, so health doth -defend it selfe by the contrarie, good temperature, good forme, good -vniting of partes. It is graunted by the best though contraried by some -of the soryest Physicians, that sicke bodies may be put to exercise: -so it be well considered before, what kinde of weaknesse the body -is in: and what kinde of helpe may be hoped for by the exercise. As -for example in sicknesse which commeth by distemperature: if a bodie -be distempered with to much heat, it may not be put to any great or -earnest exercise, for ouer heating. If it be to drie and withered, it -must forbeare much exercise for feare of ouerdrying. If it be to hoat -and dry both, or to hoat and to moyste both, it must quite abandon -exercise, as in the first kinde enflaming, in the second choking. If -it be cold and drie it must either neuer be exercised or verie gently. -If it be cold or moyst, then exercise can do it no harme. If it be -cold and moyst, it maye boldly abide exercise: which variety commeth -vpon the effectes, that are wrought by exercises, either in augmenting -heat, and stirring humours, or auoiding superfluities. Whervpon the -generall conclusion is: that no distempered bodie may vse, any great or -vehement exercise though some there be, which may venture vp on some -meane and gentle kinde of stirring, whether the infirmitie concerne the -whole bodie, or be so in some parte, as it shake not the whole. If the -infirmitie in _fashion_ be casuall and come by late misfortune, (for in -this kinde naturall weaknesse is euer excepted) exercise maye do good, -bycause it will make that streight, which was croked, that smooth, -which was rugged, lay that which was swollen, raise that which was -layd, emptie that which was full, fill that which was emptie, open that -which was close and shut: and so forth, still working the contrarie to -the defect, and thereby the amendment. If the faulte be in _quantitie_, -great and swift exercises will abate, and pull downe the flesh, small -and slow will fat and thicken it. If the fault be in _number_, exercise -helpeth, as vehement mouing driueth the stone and grauell from the -straite passages of the kidneyes to the broader, and from thence downe -into the bladder. If the fault be in _seat_, no exercise is good, -bycause till the part be restored to his place and site, there is no -mouing to be vsed, nor yet long after, for feare of displacing it -againe. If the fault come by _disvnion_, _exulration_, or _gaule_, -the disvniting of the nobler partes, as the braine, the stomacke, -the liuer, and such other, specially if it be ioyned with any ague -excludeth all exercises. The baser partes refuse not meane stirring, -as the skinne being deuided and disvnited with scabbes, which come of -salt and sharp humours, by motion is freed and deliuered of them. This -consideration is to be had in the exercising of sicke bodies, whether -the sicknesse come by distemperature of humours, by deformitie in -composition, or by disvnion of partes. - -[Sidenote: Valetudinarie.] - -Concerning _valetudinarie_ bodies, which be neither alwaye sicke, nor -euer whole, and such as be vpon recouerie after sicknesse, and aged -men, whom yeares make weake and sickish, thus I read: that exercise -is verie necessarie for the two first, to strengthen their limmes, -to dispatche superfluities, to stirre heat, to restore the bodie to -his best habite, alwaye prouided that the exercise rise from some -mediocritie and slownes by degrees to that height, which the parties -may well abide. For to earnest and rash exercise will empaire their -health more. Olde men, as by want of naturall heat, they grow full of -superfluities, so they must haue some pleasant and gentle kinde of -exercise, both to stirre the heat, and to ridde awaye those needlesse -necessities, which of force inferre sicknes, if they be not enforced -awaye. And as they be naturally drie, so they must vse no exercise, -which dryeth to much. Wherein these foure circunstances are to be -considered, 1. First their strength, which being not great, requireth -but quiet and gentle exercises. For though _Prodicus_ the warie -Philosopher in _Plato_, _Antiochus_ the healthy Physician in _Galene_, -_Spurina_ the considerate counsellour in _Plinie_, could do straunge -thinges in their olde age, by good forsight in their former yeares, yet -they be no generall presidentes. 2. Secondly the forme of their bodies. -For as good constitutions, can do that meanly and pretily well in -their olde age, which they did strongly and stowtly in their youth, so -the weake and misfashioned are vnfit for exercise. For loude speaking -will hurt to narrow bulkes, and any walking fainteth weake legges, and -so forth in all imperfections of the like sorte. 3. Thirdly how they -haue bene vsed: bycause they will better awaie with their acquainted -exercises, then with other, wherunto they haue neuer bene vsed, the -vehemencie and courage of their yong dayes onely excepted. 4. Fourthly -what infirmities they be subiect vnto, as if their heades will soone be -giddy, or their eyes sore, or if they be in daunger of sudden falling, -then they must auoide all exercises which be offensiue to the head. And -this rule is generally to be obserued in all bodies, that the partes -pacient maye not be pressed to sore. - -[Sidenote: Healthy bodyes.] - -As for healthy and strong bodies, they are to be esteemed not by -absolute perfitnesse in measure and rule, which will not be found, but -by performing all naturall functions, without any greife or painfull -let: wherof in some places there is good plentie. For as generally in -so many wayes to weaknesse, our bodies neuer continuyng any one minute -in the same state, perfit health in the absolutest degree is not to -be hoped for: so in the second degree of perfection, where no sensible -let is, no felt feeblenesse, but all ordinaries excellent, though no -excellent extraordinarie, there be many bodies to be found healthfull, -lustie, and lasting verie long: as the soile wherin they brede and be -is of healthfulnesse, and wholesomnesse. Such a praise doth _Galene_ -giue to his owne, and _Hipocrates_[46] his country: Nay that is -the common proofe, where small diet, and much labour accompanieth -necessitie in state and good constitution in body. Now these -healthfull bodyes, as they dayly feede, and digest well, so to auoide -superfluities, which come thereby, bycause no meat is so meete with the -body, as it turneth all into nurriture, they must of necessitie pray -ayde of exercise, which must be neither to violent, nor to immoderate, -but sutable to their constitution, as in the priuate description the -particular exercise bewrayeth it selfe, and generally the generall -reason suffiseth such a trayner, as can vse the consideration of -circumstance wisely. In exercising of healthy bodies, there be fiue -speciall thinges to be obserued. 1. The first is how they haue bene -vsed, for looke wherewith they haue bene most acquainted, and therein, -or in the like they will best continew, and with most ease. 2. The -second is what age they be of, for old men must haue gentle exercises, -children somewhat more stirring, yong men more then they, and yet but -in a meane, bycause they are subiect to more harme by violence then -either children or old men, for that hauing strong and drie bodyes, -thicke and stiffe flesh, fast cleauing to the bone, and the skinne -stretched accordingly, they are in great daunger of strong conuulsions, -and diuers ruptures, both of flesh and veines, through extremities of -exercise. 3. The third is the state of their body, because fat and -grosse men, may abyde much more exercise, then leane may and so in -other. 4. The fourth is their kinde of liuing, for he that eateth much, -and sleepeth much, must either exercise much or liue but a while. And -to the contrary, the spare feeder or great waker, needeth not any such -kinde of physicke. 5. The fift is the temperature of their bodyes, for -small exercise satisfieth drie or hoat bodyes, in any degree of eager -heat. Againe colde bodyes may away with both vehement and very much, -for moyst bodyes to auoide superfluities, exercise and labour is very -good, so the bodies be not hoat withall, the humor very much and very -soone turned into vapour, and that also neare to the lungues for feare -of choking after much stirring. Hoat and dry admit no exercise, hoat -and moyste, cold and dry admit some litle. But of all constitutions -none is more helpt by exercise then the colde and moyst: because heat -and clearing, the two effectes of exercise haue their owne subiect -whereon to worke, which must be weyed in complexions, and states of the -body. - -FOOTNOTES: - -[46] 2. De tu. vali. - - - - -CHAPTER 31. - -OF THE EXERCISING PLACES. - - -That the place, wherein any thing is done, is of great force to the -well or ill performing therof, and specially in natural executions, -there can be no better profe, then that we se, not onely plantes and -trees, not onely brute beastes and cattell, but also euen the bodies -and myndes of men to be altered and chaunged, with the varietie and -alteration of the place and soyle, so that for the better exercising -of the bodies to the preseruing or recouering of health, it is verie -materiall to limit some certainety concerning the place. Wherin not to -dwell long at this time, bycause in the common place both for learning -and exercising togither, I shall haue occasion to say more of this -matter: these foure qualities are to be obserued in the place. 1. First -the place where ye exercise, must haue his ground flowred so, as it -be not offensiue to the body, as in wrastling not hard to fall on, in -daunsing soft, and not slipperie. How angrie would a boie be to be -driuen to scourge his _top_ in sand, grauell, or deepe rushes? and so -forth in the rest: as is most fit for the body exercised, with lest -daunger and best dispatch. 2. The second, that the place be either free -from any wind at all, or if be not possible to auoide some, that it be -not subiect to any sharpe and byting winde: which may do the body some -wrong, being open, and therefore ready to receiue forreine harme by the -ayer. 3. Thirdly that the place be open, and not close nor couered, -to haue the best and purest ayre at will, whereby the body becommeth -more quicke and liuely, and after voyding noysom superfluities, may -proue lightsome by the very ayer and soyle. 4. Fourthly that there be -no contagious nor noysome stenche neare the place of exercise, for -feare of infecting that by new corruption, which was lately cleared -by healthful motion. Generally if the place connot be so fit and -fauourable to exercise, as wish would it were, yet wisedom may win thus -much, that he may be as well appointed, to preuent the ill of euery -both season and circumstance, as possibility can commonly performe. -When great conquests had made states almost, nay in deede to wealthie, -and libertie of soyle giuen them place to chuse, they builded to this -end meruelous and sumptuous monuments, which time and warres haue -wasted, but we which must doe as we may, must be content with that, -which our power can compasse, and if the worst fall, thinke that he -which placed vs in the world, hath appointed the world for vs for an -exercising place, not onely for the body against infections, but also -for the mynde against affections, which being herselfe well trayned, -doth make the bodie yeelde to the bent of her choice. - - - - -CHAPTER 32. - -OF THE EXERCISING TIME. - - -_Time_ is deuided into _accidentarie_ and _naturall_, and _naturall_ -againe into _generall_ and _particular_. The _naturall time_ -generally construed is ment by the spring, the summer, the haruest -and the wynter: particularly by the howers of the day and night. The -_accidentarie time_ chaungeth his name still, sometime faire, sometime -foule, sometime hoat, sometime colde and so forth. Of this _accidentary -time_ this rule is giuen, that in exercise we chuse, as neare as we -can, faire weather, cleare and lightsome to confirme the spirites, -which naturally reioice in light and are refreshed thereby: not -cloudy, darke and thicke, wherein grosse humours make the bodie dull -and heauie: againe when there is either no great, or no verie noysome -winde to pearce the open pored body, nor to much forreine heat to -enflame the naturall: nor to much cold to stiffen it to sore. - -For the _naturall_ time generally taken, _Aristotle_[47] would haue the -bodie most exercised in sommer, bycause the naturall heat being then -least, and the bodie therefore most burdened with superfluities, then -exercise most helpes: both to encrease the inward heat, and to send out -those outward dettes. _Hippocrates_[48] againe giuing three principall -rules to be kept in exercise, to auoide wearinesse, to walke in the -morning, maketh this the third to vse both more and longer exercise -in the winter and cold weather, and most of his fauourites hold that -opinion. The reason is, bycause in sommer the heat of the time dryeth -the bodie enough, so that it needeth no exercise to wither it to much, -where the aire it selfe doth drie it enough. _Galene_[49] a man of -great authoritie in his profession, pronounceth thus in generall, that -as temperate bodies are to be exercised in a temperate season which -he countes to be spring: so cold bodies are in hoat weather: hoat in -cold, moyst in drie, drie in moyst: meaning thereby that whensoeuer the -bodie seemeth to yeeld towardes any distemperature, then the contrarie -both time and place must be fled to for succour. Of these opinions -iudgement is to chuse, which it best liketh. Me thinke vpon diuers -considerations, they maye all stand well without any repugnance, seing -neither _Hippocrates_ nor _Galene_, deny exercise in sommer simply, and -_Aristotle_ doth shew what it worketh in sommer. - -For the _naturall time_ particularly taken, thus much is said, that it -is vnwholesome to exercise after meat, bycause it hindereth digestion -by dispersing the heat, which should be assembled wholly to further and -helpe digestion. And yet both _Aristotle_ and _Auicene_, allow some -gentle walking after meat, to cause it so much the sooner setle downe -in the stomacke, specially if one meane to sleepe shortly after. But -for exercise before meate, that is excedingly and generally commended, -bycause it maketh the naturall heat strong against digesting time, -and driuing away vnprofitable humours, disperseth the better and -more wholesome, thorough out the whole bodie, whereas after meate it -filleth it with rawnesse, and want of digestion: bycause mouing marres -concoction, and lets the boyling of the stomacke. Now in this place -there be three thinges to be considered. - -1. First that none venture vpon any exercise, before the bodie be -purged naturally, by the nose, the mouth, the belly, the bladder, -bycause the contrarie disperseth that into the bodie, which should -be dismissed and sent awaie: nor before the ouernightes diet be -thoroughly digested, for feare of to much superfluitie, besides crudity -and cholere. Belching and vrine be argmentes of perfit or vnperfit -digestion. The whiter vrine the worse and weaker digestion, the -yealower, the better. - -2. The second consideration is, that no exercise be medled withall the -stomacke being verie emptie, and wearie hungrie, least rauening cause -ouerreaching, and _Hippocrates_[50] condemne you, for linking labour -with hunger, a thing by him in his _aphorismes_ forbid. - -The third consideration is not to eate streight after the exercise, -before the bodie be reasonably setled. Yet corpulent carcases, which -labour to be lightened of their cariage, be allowed their vittail, -though they be puffing hoat. The cause why this distance betwene mouing -and meate is enioyned, is this, for that the bodie is still a clearing, -while it is yet hoat: and the excrementes be but fleeting: so that -neither the partie can yet be hungrie, nor the heat entend digestion. -Whervpon they counsell him that is yet hoat after exercise, neither -to washe himselfe in cold water: nor to drinke wine, nor cold water. -Bycause washing will hurt the open body, wine will streight way steeme -vp into the head, cold water will offend the belly and lyver, yea -sometime gaule the sinewes, nay sometime call for death. - -[Sidenote: Houres.] - -What _houres_ of the daie were best for exercise, the auncient -_Physicians_ for their soile, in their time, and to their reason, -appointed it thus. In the spring about noone, for the temperatenesse of -the aire: in sommer in the _morning_, to preuent the heat of the daie: -in haruest and winter towardes night: bycause the _morninges_ be cold, -the dayes short, and to be employed otherwise: and the meat before that -time will lightly be well digested. But now in our time, the diet being -so farre altered, and neuer a circumstance the same, no time is fitter -for exercise then the _Muses_ not to wonder and muse at it, that we -be so boulde with our and their common friend, I meane the _morning_, -seeing we seeke to haue learning and health ioyned together. Which -falling both most fit in the _morning_, doth lend vs an argument to -proue that they were ill sundred, whom the samenes of time so vniteth -together. In the _morning_ the bodie is light, being deliuered of -excrementes, strong after sleepe, free from common lettes and without -any perill of indigestion, all which fall out quite contrarie in the -_euening_. If any writer allow any other houre after meate, it is in -some extremitie of sicknesse, not in respect of exercise: as when the -weather is most lowring, and children most heauie and dumpish, why is -not then the fittest time to play, by chearing the minde, to lighthen -the bodie? - -FOOTNOTES: - -[47] 2. Part. proble. 21. 33. 42. - -[48] 3. De diæta. - -[49] 2. De tuen. vali. - -[50] 2. Aph. 16. - - - - -CHAPTER 33. - -OF THE QUANTITIE THAT IS TO BE KEPT IN EXERCISE. - - -All they which vse exercises vse them either not so much as they -should, and that doeth small good, or more then they should, and that -doeth much harme, or so as they should, and that doeth much good. -Wherupon he that hath skill to crie ho, when he is at the height of -his exercise, wherwith nature feeleth her selfe to be best content, -knoweth best wherein the best measure consisteth. But how may one -know the verie pitche in exercise, and when it were best for one to -crie ho? principally by these two generall limittes. 1. Wherof the -first is, when a _vapour_ mingled with sweat is sensibly perceiued to -proceede from the bodie: when the _vaines_ begin to swell, and the -_breathing_ to alter. For wheras the ende of exercise is to strengthen -the bodie, and to encrease the naturall heat, whereby the wholesome -iuyce is digested, and distributed to the nurriture of the other -partes: and vnprofitable residences discharged: if the exercise come -not to these degrees of _sweat_, _swelling_, and _breathing_, it is to -weake to worke those effectes, which it doth vndertake. 2. The second -generall limit is, to continue the _exercise_ so long, as the _face_ -and bodie shall haue a fresh colour, the _motion_ shalbe quicke and in -proportion, and no _wearynesse_ worth the speaking shalbe felt. For if -the _colour_ begin to faint, or the bodie to be gaunt, or _wearynesse_ -to wring, or the _motion_ to shrinke, or the sweat to alter in -_qualitie_ from hoat to cold, in _quantitie_ from more to lesse, which -should naturally encrease with the exercise, then crie ho, for feare -of thinning the bodye to much, of consuming the good and ill iuyces -together, of weakning the naturall heat, of destroying in steade of -strengthning: bycause these be euident shewes, that the bodie wasteth, -cooleth and dryeth more then it should. - -Now as these be generall staies not to proceede further, but to rest -when we are well: so there be other more particuler, wherein there is -regard to be had, to the _strength_ or _weakenes_ of the partie, to the -_age_, to the _time_ of the yeare, to the _temperature_ of the body, -to the _kinde_ of life. For in all these measure is a mery meane, and -immoderatenes a remeadilesse harme. - -They that be of good _strength_ may continue longer in exercise, -then any other, without some great occasion to the contrary: though -they faint, and feele some litle _lassitude_ and _wearines_, bycause -they will quickly recouer themselues. Those that be but _weake_ must -exercise but a while, bycause any small taint in them, is long and hard -to be recouered, and therefore their limit is to be warme, and to be -ware of sweating. - -2. As touching the difference in age. Olde men, yea though they vse the -same exercises, wherewith they were acquainted when they were yong, yet -must leaue ear they either sweat or begin to be wearie, bycause they -are drye and wythered. Men of middle _age_ must of necessitie keepe the -meane lymit, bycause too much offendes them, to litle doth them litle -good, both hinder the state of their bodies. _Youth_ from seuen till -one and twenty, will abyde much exercising, very well: wherefore they -are allowed without daunger to be hoat and chafe, to puffe and blow, -to sweat, to be wearie also to some degree of _lassitude_: for being -full of excrementes by reason of ther reacheles diet, they finde great -ease in labour and sweat: and being strong withall, a litle _wearines_ -makes them litle worse. And yet there must be great eye had to them, -that they keepe within compasse, and so much the more, the lesse they -be aboue seuen yeare old. For too much exercise in those yeares marres -their growing, and alters the constitution of their bodies to the worse. - -3. For the _time_ of the yeare. In _Winter_ the exercise may be great, -till the body be hotte: but yet sweat not, lest the cold do harme. In -the _Spring_ more euen till it sweat, in the _Haruest_ lesse, in the -_Sommer_ least: because the ayre which enuironeth the body, doth then -of it selfe so wearie and weaken it, as it needeth neither sweating, -nor heating, nor wearying with exercise, wherein _Hippocrates_ and his -_Phisicke_ will preuaile against _Aristotle_ and his _Philosophie_. - -4. For the temperature of the body: _Moyst_ bodies may abide much -exercise, by much stirring to drie vp much moisture, so that they may -sweat, and yet they must take heede of wearynes. Dry _bodies_ may -very ill away with any exercise, and if with any, it must be such as -will neither cause heat nor sweat. Could _bodies_ may moue till they -be throughly warme. Hoat _bodies_ must be deintily dealt withall. For -_heat_, _sweat_, and great chaunge of their breathing be enemies to -their complexion. Hoat and dry for feare of encreasing their qualities -to much must be content with either no exercise at all, or with verie -litle. Cold and dry may abyde stirring in respect of their coldnes, -till they be warme: but for feare of ouerdrying they must not venture -vpon sweat. Hoat and moyst must vse moderate exercise, bycause to litle -dyminisheth not their superfluous moysture: to much melteth to fast, -and warmth to much. Whereupon daungerous flixes ensue: so that they -must needes auoid great alteration of breath, and to much warmeth. Cold -and moyst may exercise them selues till they blow, till they be hoat, -and till they sweat. To be short, of any constitution this may best -abide exercise, to emptie it of needlesse humors, to stirre the natural -heat, and to procure perfit digestion. _Sicke-men_ may not dreame of -any definite _quantitie_ in their exercises, bycause according to the -variety of their infirmities, both their exercises, and the quantities -thereof must be proportionally applyed: so that there can be no -certaine rule set for them. - -Such as be newly recouered from sicknes, or that be on the mending -hand, bycause their strength is feeble, their heat weake, their lymes -dried vp, must content themselues with small and competent exercise, -for feare of no small inconuenience. Their limit therefore must be to -stirre, but not to change breath, to warme, but not to heat, to labour, -but not to be wearie: yet as their health growes, their exercise may -encrease. - -5. For the kinde of life. Such as liue moderately and with great -continencie, though they be not full of superfluities, and therefore -neede not exercise much: yet they must not abandon it quite, least -their bodies for want therof, becomming vnweildie, lease both the -benefit of naturall heat, and good constitution, and auoid not such -residence, as of force breedes in them, and in the ende will cause -some sicknes crepe on, which comes without warning, bycause _Iupiter_, -as both _Hesiode_ sayeth, and _Plutarch_ subscribeth, hath cut her -tongue out, least she tell, when she comes, for that he would haue -her come stealing, eare she be perceiued, as _Galene_ also maketh -the litle vnperceiued, or for the smallnesse contemned to be mother -to all illes both of bodie and soule. _Incontinence_ breedes much -matter for exercise: and therefore requireth much, cheifly to procure -sound sleepe, the captaine cause of good digestion. Such as haue not -vsed exercises before, and be nouices in the trade, must first be -purged, then by _meane_ and _moderate_ ascents, day by day be well -applyed, till they come to that degree, wherein those are, which haue -bene acquainted therewith before. But in all those _degrees_ and -_mediocrities_, _immoderate_ exercise must alway be eschewed, as a -very capitall enemie to health causing _children_ not to prosper nor -grow: _lustie men_ to fall into vnequall distemperatures, and oftimes -agues: _oldmen_ to become dry and ouerwearied. To conclude who is it, -to whom it doth not some harme, and from whom it keepeth not some great -good. These be the tokens, whereby immoderate exercises be discerned, -if ye feele your ioyntes to be very hoat: if you perceiue your body -to be drie and vnequall: if in your trauell you feele some pricking -in your flesh, as if it were of some angrie push: if after sweating -your colour become pale: if you finde your selfe faint and wearie -more than ordinary, which wearines, fayntnesse and pricking, occupy -the credit of a great circumstance in physicke, of _Galene_,[51] and -greeke physicianes called κόπος of the _latines_ and our _Linacer -lassitudines_, and come vpon dissolution and thinning of grosse -humours, being to many at that time to cleare the body of, and pricking -as they passe like some angrie bile within the body, whereby the -body is both forced to make an end of exercise, and withall is verie -wearysome, and stif oftymes after. - -FOOTNOTES: - -[51] 4. De tuenda sanita. - - - - -CHAPTER 34. - -OF THE MANNER OF EXERCISING. - - -_Galene_ in the second booke of his preseruatiue to health knitteth vp -three great thinges in verie few wordes, that who so can handle the -exercises in due _maner_, with the _apotherapeutike_, or gouerning the -body after exercise, and his _frictions_ to rubbe it and chafe it as -it should be, is an absolute trayner in his kinde. Wherein we may see -the vse of _chafing_, and rubbing the body both to be verie auncient, -and very healthfull, to warme the outward partes, to open the passages -for superfluitie, and to make one actiue and chearie to deale with any -thing afterward. It hath his place euery day at tymes, euery yeare -in seasons, altering vpon circumstance, but still both needefull and -healthfull, and clearith where it chafeth. For the _apotherapeutike_ -much hath bene saide already: wherefore this place must serue -peculiarly for the _maner_ of exercising. - -They of old time to whom these rules were first giuen hauing all -thinges at their will, and sparing for no cost, neither straited for -want of time, which they disposed as they listed, and to whom the -traine bycause of their libertie and leasure was properly bequeathed, -did vse many circumstances both ear they entred into their exercise, -and when they were in it, and also after that they had ended it, ear -they went to meat. Which their curious course, I will briefly runne -through, onely to let them see it, which can do no more but see it, -bycause the circumstances of our time will skant suffer any to assay -it. After that they felt their former meat fully digested, and had at -leysure performed what belonged to the purging of their bodies, they -disrobed themselues, and were chafed with a gentle kinde of rubber, -till that the freshnes of their colour, and agilytie of their ioyntes -seemed to call for exercise. Then were they oynted with sweete oyle -so neatly and with such cunning, as it might sooke into their bodies, -and search euerie ioynt. That being done if they ment to wrastle, they -threw dust vpon the oyntment: if not, they went to the exercise, which -they had most fansie vnto, which being ended they rested a while, then -with certaine scrapers called _Strigiles_, they had all their filth -scrapte of their bodies: afterward they were chafed and rubbed againe, -then oynted also againe, either in the _Sunne_ or by the _fire_. Then -to the _bath_, last of all apparelling themselues they fell to their -meat. And this was not one or two, nor men of might alone, but euery -one and of euery sort, nay, shall I say it? euen of euery sex. A long -and laboriouse trauell, and an argument of much ease, and to much adoe -in that, which should be more common. - -But in these our dayes, considering we neither haue such places wherin, -nor the persons by whose helpe, nor the leasure by whose sufferance we -maye entend so delicate a tendring of our selues, and yet for all that -may not neglect so great a misterie for our owne health, as exercise -is, though we cannot reatch to the olde, which perhaps we neede not, -smaller prouision and simpler fourniture, will serue our turne, and -worke the same effectes, nay may fortune better by helpe of some -circunstance peculiar to our selues. Therefore for our _maner_ and -_order_ of exercise, these few and easie considerations may seeme to -be sufficient: To _cleare_ our bodies from superfluities echewaye, to -_combe_ our heades, to _wash_ our handes and face, to _apparell_ our -selues for the purpose, to _begin_ our exercise first slowly, and so -grow on quicker, to _rebate_ softly, and by gentle degrees, to _change_ -our sweatie clothes, to _walke_ a litle after, last of all our bodies -being setled, to _go_ to our meate. This is that which I promised to -note concerning the six circunstances of exercise. - - - - -CHAPTER 35. - -AN ADUERTISEMENT TO THE TRAINING MAISTER. WHY BOTH THE TEACHING OF THE -MINDE, AND THE TRAINING OF THE BODIE BE ASSIGNED TO THE SAME MAISTER. -THE INCONUENIENCES WHICH ENSUE, WHERE THE BODIE AND SOULE BE MADE -PARTICULAR SUBIECTES TO SEVERALL PROFESSIONS. THAT WHO SO WILL EXECUTE -ANYTHING WELL, MUST OF FORCE BE FULLY RESOLUED OF THE EXCELLENCY OF HIS -OWNE SUBIECT. OUT OF WHAT KINDE OF WRITERS THE EXERCISING MAISTER MAY -STORE HIMSELFE WITH CUNNING. THAT THE FIRST GROUNDES WOULD BE LAID BY -THE CUNNINGEST WORKEMAN. THAT PRIUATE DISCRETION IN ANY EXECUTOR IS OF -MORE EFFICACIE THEN HIS SKILL. - - -I haue already spoken of the parties, which are to be exercised, and -what they are to obserue: nowe must I saye somwhat of him, and to him, -which is to direct the exercise, and how he may procure sufficient -knowledge, wherby to do it exceeding well. And yet the trainers person -is but a parcell of that person, whom I do charge with the whole. For -I do assigne both the framing of the minde, and the training of the -bodie to one mans charge, whose sufficiencie may verie well satisfie -both, being so neare companions in linke, and not to be vncoupled -in learning. The causes why I medle in this place with the training -maister, or rather the training parte of the common maister, be these: -first I did promise in my methode of exercises so to do: secondly -the late discours of exercise will somwhat lighten this matter, and -whatsoeuer shall be said here, may easely be reuiued there, where I -deale with the generall maister. Beside this, exercise being so great -a braunche of education as the sole traine of the whole bodie, maye -well commaunde such a particular labour, though in deede I seuer not -the persons, where I ioine the properties. For in appointing seuerall -executions, where the knowledge is vnited, and the successe followeth -by the continuall comparing of the partes, how they both maye, or how -they both do best procede in their best way, how can that man iudge -wel of the soule, whose trauell consisteth in the bodie alone? or how -shall he perceiue what is the bodies best, which hauing the soule -onely committed to his care, posteth ouer the bodie as to an other -mans reckening? In these cases both _fantsie_ workes _affection_, -and _affection_ ouer-weyneth, either best liking where it fantsieth -most, or most following, where it affecteth best, as it doth appeare -in _Diuines_, who punish the bodie, to haue the soule better, and in -_Physicians_, who looke a side at the soule, bycause the bodie is -there best. Where by the way I obserue, the different effectes which -these two subiectes, being seuered in charge, do offer vnto their -professours. For the health of the soule is the _Diuines_ best, both -for his honest delite, that it doth so well, and for his best ease, -that himselfe faires so well. For an honest, vertuous, godly and -well disposed soule, doth highly esteeme and honorably thinke of the -professour of diuinitie, and teacher of his religion, bycause vertuous -dealinges, godly meditations, heauently thoughtes, which the one -importeth, be the others portion, and the best food, to a well affected -minde: Whervpon in such a healthy disposition of a well both informed -and reformed soule, the _Diuine_ can neither lacke honor for his -person, nor substance for his purse. - -Now to the contrarie the health of the bodie, which is the _Physicians_ -subiect, is generally his worst, though it be the ende of his -profession, which though he be glad of his owne good nature, as he is -a man, or of his good conscience, as he is a Christian, that the bodie -doth wel, yet his chymny doth not smoke where no pacient smartes. For -the healthfull bodie commonly careth not for the _Physician_, it is -neede that makes him sought. And as the _Philosopher_ sayeth, if all -men were freindes, then iustice should not neede, bycause no wrong -would be offered: so if all bodies were whole that no distemperature -enforced: or if the _Diuine_ were well and duetifully heard, that no -intemperance distempered, _Physick_ should haue small place: Now the -contrary dealinges, bycause the diuine is not heard, and distemperature -not auoided, do enforce _Physick_, for the healing parte of it, as -the mother of the professours gaine: where as the preseruing part -neither will be kept by the one, neither enricheth the other. In -these two professions we do generally see what the seuering of such -neare neighbours doth bring to passe, like two tenantes in one house -belonging to seuerall lordes. And yet the affections of the one so tuch -the other, as they cause sometimes, both the _Diuine_ to thinke of -the body, for the better support of the soule: and the _Physician_ to -thinke of the soule to helpe him in his cure with comfort and courage. -The seuering of those two, sometime shew vs verie pitifull conclusions, -when the _Diuine_ diliuers the desperate sicke soule, ouer to the -secular magistrate, and a forcible death by waye of punishement: and -the _Physician_ deliuereth the desperate sicke bodie to the _Diuines_ -care, and a forced ende by extremitie of disease. I dare not saye that -these professions might ioyne in one person, and yet _Galene_[52] -examining the force which a good or ill soule hath to imprint the -like affections in the bodie, would not haue the _Physician_ to tarie -for the _Phylosopher_ but to play the parte himselfe. Where to much -distraction is, and subalterne professions be made seuerall heads, -there the professions make the most of their subiectes, and the -subiectes receiue least good, though they parte from most. And seuerall -professing makes the seuerall trades to swell beyond proportion, euerie -one seeking to make the most of his owne, nay rather vanting his owne, -as simply the highest, though it creepe very low. And therefore in -this my traine I couch both the partes vnder one maister’s care. For -while the bodie is committed to one, and the soul commended to an -other, it falleth out most times, that the poore bodie is miserably -neglected, while nothing is cared for but onely the soule, as it -proueth true in very zealous _Diuines_: and that the soule it selfe is -but sillyly looked to, while the bodie is in price, and to much borne -with, as is generally seene: and that in this conflicte the diligent -scholer in great strength of soule, beares mostwhat about him, but a -feeble, weake, and a sickish bodie. Wherefore to haue the care equally -distributed which is due to both the partes, I make him but one, which -dealeth with both. For I finde no such difficultie, but that either for -the cunning he may compasse it: or for the trauell he maye beare it, -hauing all circunstances free by succession in houres. Moreouer as the -temperature of the soule smelleth of the temperature of the bodie, so -the soule being well affected, will draw on the bodie to her bent. For -will a modest and a moderate soule but cause the body obey the rule -of her temperance? or if the soule it selfe be reclaymed from follie, -doth it not constraine the bodie forth with to follow? So that it were -to much to sunder them in charge, whose dispositions be so ioyned, and -the skill of such facilitie, as may easely be attained, and so much the -sooner, bycause it is the preseruing parte, which requireth most care -in the partie, and but small in the trainer, as the healinge part of -Physicke requireth most cunning in the professour, and some obedience -in the patient. - -I do make great account of the parties skill, that is to execute -matters which besides diligence require skill: for if he be skilfull -himselfe, it almost needes not to giue precept. If he be not, it -altogither bootes not. If he be skillfull he will execute well, bycause -he can helpe the thing, which he must execute if particular occurrence -pray aide at the sudden: if he want skill he will lightly mangle that, -which is wel set downe, if he be a medler. Wherefore seing I wish the -executors cunning, and yet must be content to take him as I finde him: -I will do my best both to instruct infirmitie, and to content cunning. -I must therefore haue him to thinke, that there be two properties which -he must take to be of most efficacie to make a cunning executor. The -one is to be rauished with the excellencie and worthynes of the thing -which he is to execute. The other is, if he may very easily attaine -vnto some singuler knowledge in so noble a subiect, which both concur -in this present execution. - -[Sidenote: The liking of the executors subiect.] - -1. For graunting the soule simply the preheminence both in substance -of being, and in traine to be bettered, can there be any other single -subiect, (which I say in respect of a communitie directed by diuine and -humaine law, that is compound, and the principall subiect of any mans -dealing,) can there be any single subiect I say of greater nobilitie, -and more worthy to be in loue with, either by the partie, that is to -finde it, or by him that is to frame it, then healthfullnes of body? -which so toucheth the soule as it shakes it withall, if it selfe be not -sownd? - -What a treasure health is, they that haue it do finde, though they -feele it not till it faile, when want bewrayes what a iewell they haue -lost, and their cost discouers how they mynde the recouerie. The ende -of our being here is to serue God and our country, in obedience to -persons, and perfourmance of duties: If that may be done with health -of bodie, it is effectual and pithie: if not, then with sorow we must -shift the soner, and let other succede, with no more assurance of life, -then we had made vs, without this healthfull misterie: in perpetuall -change to let the world see, that multitude doth supply with number the -defect of a great deale better, but to sone decaying paucity. - -To liue and that long of whom is it not longed for, as Gods blessing if -he know God: as the benefit of nature, if he be but a naturall man. - -The state of our bodie, when we are in good health, so liuely and -lusty, so comfortable and cleare, so quicke and chearie, in part and in -hole, doth it not paint vs, and point vs the valew of so preciouse a -iewell, as health is to be esteemed? - -The pitifull grones, the lamentable shrikes, the lothsome lookes, the -image of death, nay of a pyning death, yea in hope of recouery: the -rufull heauines, the wringing handes, the wayling friendes, all blacke -before blacke, when health is in despaire, do they not crie and tell -vs, what a goodly thing health is, themselues being so griesy? - -So many monuments left by learned men, so much sumptuousnes of the -mightiest princes, so many inuentions of the noblest wittes bestowed -vpon exercises to maintaine this diamond, are they not sufficient to -enflame the executour, being a partaker him selfe, and a distributer to -others, that the subiect wherein he dealeth is both massie, most worth, -and most meruelous? let him thinke it to be so, bycause he seeth it is -so, and vpon that presumption proceede to his so healthfull, and so -honorable an execution. In whom his owne iudgement is of speciall force -to further his good speede. For being well resolued in the excellencie -of his owne subiect he will both himselfe execute the better, and -perswade other sooner to embrace that with zeale, which he professeth -with iudgement. If you will haue me weepe for you, saith the _Poet_, -then weepe you first: he shall hardly perswade an other to like of -that, which is his owne choice, who shall himselfe not seeme to set by -it, where himselfe hath set his choise. - -[Sidenote: How to become a skillfull exercising maister.] - -2. The knowledge wherewith, and how to deale therein is so much the -easier, bycause it is so generall, and so many wayes to be wonne. I -will not seeme to raise vp the memorie which can neuer dye, giuen to -this traine by all both old and new histories: which prayse those -vertues and valiances, which they found, but had neuer had matter -to praise, nor vertues to finde, if exercises had not made the -personages praiseworthy, whereby they did such thinges, and of so great -admiration, as had bene vnpossible to any not so trained as they were. -What _Philosopher_ describeth the fairest forme of the worthiest -common weale, either by patterne of one person, as allowing that -state best, where one steares all: or by some greater multitude, as -preferring that gouernment, where many make much stirre: but he doth -alwaye, when he dealeth with the youth, and first trayning of that -state, not onely make mention, but a most speciall matter of exercise -for health? - -Who is it in any language that handleth the _Padagogicall_ argument, -how to bring vp youth, but he is arrested there, where exercise is -enfraunchised? As for the _Physicians_, it is a principall parcell -of their fairest patrimonie, bycause it is naturally subiect, and so -learnedly proued to be by _Galene_ in his booke intitled _Thrasybulus_, -to that parte of their profession which seeketh to preserue health, -and not to tarie till it come to ruine, with their gaine to repare -it, though it still remaine ruinous and rotten, which is so repared. -Therefore whensoeuer the maintenance of health, is the inscription -of the booke, this title of exercise hath some euidence to shew. -Further in the discours of _Exercises_ we finde eche where the names -of diet, of _waking_, of _sleeping_, of _mouing_, of _resting_, of -_distemperature_, of _temperature_, of _humours_, of _elementes_, of -_places_, of _times_, of _partes_ of the _bodie_, of the _vses_ therof, -of _frictions_ and _chafings_, of _lassitude_ and _wearinesse_, and a -number such, which when the training maister meeteth with among the -_Physicians_, or naturall _Philosophers_, what els say they vnto him, -but that where ye finde vs before the dore, ye may be bold to come -in? As for naturall _Philosophy_ the ground mistresse to _Physik_ it -must needes be the foundation to this whole traine. Hence the causes -be set, which proue eche thing either good or bad, either noysome or -needefull to health. All naturall _problemataries_, _dipnosophistes_, -_symposiakes_, _antiquaries_, _warmaisters_, and such as deale with any -particular occurence of exercise, if ye appose them well: you shall -finde them yours freindes. This terme _Gymnastice_, which emplyeth in -name, and professeth in deede the arte of exercise, is the verie seat, -wheron the trainer must builde. And therefore all either whole bookes, -or particular discourses in any writer by the waie, concerning this -argument, do will him to rest there. In which kinde, for the professed -argument of the whole booke, I know not any comparable to _Hieronymus -Mercurialis_, a verie learned _Italian Physician_ now in our time, -which hath taken great paines to sift out of all writers, what so euer -concerneth the whole _Gymnasticall_ and exercising argument, whose -aduice in this question I haue my selfe much vsed, where he did fit my -purpose. - -By these reasons I do see, and by some proofe I haue found, that the -waye to be skilfull in the preseruatiue part of _Physick_, and so -consequently in exercises, as the greatest member therof, is very -ready and direct, bycause it is so plaine, so large, and with all so -pleasant: as it is also most honorable, bycause it seekes to saue vs -from that, which desireth our spoile. And therefore this execution -requireth a liberall courage, where the gaine is not great, but the -disposition much praised. The repairers get the pence, the preseruers -reason faire. And as the effect commendes the knowledge: so being of it -selfe thus necessarie for all, a student may with great credit trauell -in the cunning, if it were for no more but to helpe his owne health, -and vpon better affection, or some gainfull offer to empart it with -other. For to helpe himselfe he is bound in _nature_, and will do it -in deede: to do good to all if he may, he is bound by _dutie_, and so -sure he ought. But to helpe as many as he may, and himselfe to, what -_nature_ can but loue? what _dutie_ can but like? chiefly where the -thing which he must do, may be done with ease, and the good which he -shall do, shall gaine him praise, besides the surplus of profit. Some -will say perhaps to traine vp children, what needes so much cunning: -or in so petie a matter what needes so much labour? Though I entreat -of it here, where it first beginnes, yet it stretcheth vnto all, both -ages and persons: neither is the matter so meane, which is the readiest -meane to so great a good, but if it were meane, the meanest matter -requireth not the meanest maister, to haue it well done: and the first -groundworke would be layd by the best workeman. For who can better -teach to reade, then he which for skill can commaund the language? -And what had more neede to be exactly done then that principle, which -either marreth the whole sequele, with insufficiencie, or maketh all -sound, being it selfe well layd? The thing you will graunt to be of -such efficacie, such an excutor you despaire of: such a man may be had, -nay a number of such may be had, if recompence be prouided to answere -such sufficiencie. The common not opinion but error is, he hath cunning -enough for such a small trifle. It is not that small which he hath that -can do the thing well, but your skill is small, to thinke that any -small skill, can do anything well. He must know a great deale more -then he doth, which must do that well, which he doth: bycause _store_ -is the deliuerer of the best effectes, _neede_ which sheweth all at -once, is but a sorie steward, and must put in band, that he hath some -credit, though verie smal substance. - -For the skill of the trayner I take it to be verie euident, both -whence it may be had, and how plentiful a store house he hath for his -prouision. Thence he may haue the generall groundes, and causes of his -cunning. - -[Sidenote: Discretion in the trayner.] - -3. But there is a third thing yet besides these two, which is proper to -his owne person, which if he haue not, his cunning is worth nought. For -though he see and embrace the worthines of his subiect, though he haue -gathered in his whole haruest from out of all writers, yet if he want -_discretion_ how to apply it according vnto that, which is most fit to -the verie meanest not bowghes and braunches, but euen the twigges and -sprigges of the petiest circumstances, he is no skillfull trayner: but -so much the more daungerous, the more helpe of learning he hath, which -will bolden him to much. Therefore of these two other pointes, the one -being throughly resolued on, the other perfitly obtained, and all the -contemplatiue reasons well vnderstoode, he must bend his wittes to wey -the particularities, whereby both the generall conclusions be brought -to be profitable, and his owne iudgement to be thought discrete. The -want of this is the cause of such a number of discoursers, which swarm -ech where, and both like their owne choice, and can say pretily well -to the generall position, which is not denyed to any toward youthe, -but they shew themselues altogither lame in the particular applying, -which is a thing that attendeth onely vpon experience and yeares. The -hauing of it will prouide vs notable store of excellent executours, to -all their profites, vpon whom they shall execute. _Aristotle_ the great -_philosopher_ in all his _morall_ discourses tieth all those vertues -which make mens maners praiseworthie, and be subiect to circumstances, -to the rule of foresight and _discretion_, whose commendation he -placeth in skill of speciallities to direct mens doinges. Therefore -it is no dishonour to the trayner, to be reclaymed vnto _discretion_, -which hath all those so many and so manerly vertues to attend vpon -her traine. Is not death commendable, and ascribed to valiancie, when -it is voluntary for the common good, by reason of the circumstance? -and the sauing of life is it not basely thought of, when it had bene -better spent, considering the circumstance? Which circumstance is the -line to liue by, the guide to all our doinges, the tuchestone to try a -contemplatiue creature from an actiue courage. - -In the course of training, a thousand difficulties not possible to be -forseene by the generall direction, will offer themselues, and appose -the maister, and at the sudden must be salued. What will the trainer -do? runne to his booke? nay to his braines. He must remember his rule, -that indiuisibles and circunstances be beyond the reach of _arte_: and -are committed to the _Artificer_ whose _discretion_ must helpe, where -_arte_ is to weake: though she giue him great light, by fitting this to -that, when he hath found wherfore. _Arte_ setteth downe the exercise -and all the knowen circunstances. The person bringes with it some -difficultie in execution, where is the succour? _Arte_ will not relent, -she can not make curtsie, her knees be groune stiffe, and her iointes -fast knit, and yet curtsie there must be. The _Artificer_ must make it, -and assist his ladie, which if she had not had a man to be her meane, -she herselfe would haue done all, and trusting to man whom she hath -made her meane, why should she be deceyued, and her clyentes be abused, -where she commendes them of trust? Children that come to schoole dwel -not in one house, not in the same streate, nay not in the same towne, -they cannot lightly come at one houre, they be not of one age, nor fit -for one exercise, and yet they must haue some. The _arte_ knoweth my -child no more then my neighbours, but the trainer must, and stay those -vncertainties vpon the arrest of _discretion_: being enstructed afore -hand in the generall skill though bound but of voluntarie: as the like -cause shall lead the like case. - -The rule is, no noysome sauour neare the newly exercised: how shall -the poore boye do, that is to go home thorough stinking streates, and -filthy lanes. - -The rule is, change apparell after sweat: what if he haue none other? -or not there where he sweateth? Here must the trainers _discretion_ -shew it selfe, either to chuse exercises that be not subiect to any -such extremities, or to vse them with the fewest. But I am to long, -neither neede I to doubt of mens discretion, though I say thus much of -it, which many haue and moe wishe for, I shall haue occasion to supplie -the rest in the generall teacher. - -Thus haue I runne thorough the whole argument of exercises, and -shewed not onely what I thinke of them in generall, but also what be -the cheife particulars, and the circunstances belonging thereunto: -and according to my promise I haue delt with the training maister, -and ouertreated him to thinke honorably of his profession, to gather -knowledge, where it is abundantly to be got: and last of all to -ioine _discretion_ as a third companion to his owne admiration and -sufficiency. - -FOOTNOTES: - -[52] 1. De san. tu. - - - - -CHAPTER 36. - - THAT BOTH YOUNG BOYES, AND YOUNG MAIDENS ARE TO BE PUT TO LEARNE. - WHETHER ALL BOYES BE TO BE SET TO SCHOOLE. THAT TO MANY LEARNED BE - TO BURDENOUS: TO FEW TO BARE: WITTES WELL SORTED CIUILL, MISSORTED - SEDITIOUS. THAT ALL MAY LEARNE TO WRITE AND READ WITHOUT DAUNGER. THE - GOOD OF CHOICE, AND ILL OF CONFUSION. THE CHILDREN WHICH ARE SET TO - LEARNE, HAUING EITHER RICHE OR POORE FREINDES: WHAT ORDER AND CHOICE - IS TO BE VSED IN ADMITTING EITHER OF THEM TO LEARNE. OF THE TIME TO - CHUSE. - - -Now that the thinges be appointed, wherwith the minde must be first -furnished, to make it learned, and the bodie best exercised, to keepe -it healthfull, we are next to consider of those persons, which are to -be instructed in this furniture, and to be preserued by this exercise: -which I take to be children of both sortes, _male_ and _female_, young -_boyes_ and young _maidens_, which though I admit here generally, -without difference of sex, yet I restraine particularly vpon difference -in cause, as herafter shall appeare. But young _maidens_ must giue me -leaue to speake of _boyes_ first: bycause naturally the _male_ is more -worthy, and politikely he is more employed, and therfore that side -claimeth this learned education, as first framed for their vse, and -most properly belonging to their kinde: though of curtsie and kindnesse -they be content to lend their _female_ in youth, the vse of their -traine in part, vpon whom in age they bestow both themselues, and all -the frute of their whole traine. - -It might seeme sufficient for the determining of this case to say onely -thus much: that they must needes be _boyes_ which are to be trayned -in this sorte, as I haue declared, bycause the bringing vp of young -_maidens_ in any kynd of learning, is but an accessory by the waye. -But for so much as there be many considerations in the persons, both -of _boyes_ and _maidens_ worthy the deciding, I meane to entreat of -them both somwhat largely: and as neare as I can, to resolue both my -selfe and my reader in some pointes of controuersie and necessitie, -or rather in some pointes of apparent necessities, being out of all -controuersie. For the _male_ side, that doubt is long ago out of doubt, -that they be to be set to schoole, to qualifie themselues, to learne -how to be religious and louing, how to gouerne and obey, how to fore -cast and preuent, how to defende and assaile, and in short, how to -performe that excellently by labour, wherunto they are borne but rudely -by nature. For the very excellency of executions and effectes where -by we do so great things, as we vonder at our selues in all histories -and recordes of time, (which be but stages for people to gase on, and -one to maruell at an others doings) testifieth and confirmeth that it -were great pitie, that such towardnesse should be drowned in vs for -lacke of education, which neuer comes to proofe, but where education is -the meane. That we can proue learned, the effect doth shew, but that -not vnlesse we learne, the defect declares. That our bodies can do -great thinges, healthfull strength is witnesse to it selfe: but where -weaknesse is, what doinges there be, verie want will pronounce. But now -in the way of this so commended a traine, there be two great doubtes -which crosse me. 1. The first is, whether all children be to be set to -schoole, without restraint to diminish the number. 2. The second is, -how to worke restraint, if it be thought needefull. Touching the first -question, whether all children be to be set to schoole or no, without -repressing the infinitie of multitude, it is a matter of great weight, -and not only in knowledge to be resolued vpon, but also in deede so to -be executed, as the resolution shall probably giue sentence. For the -bodie of a common weale in proportion is like vnto a naturall bodie. In -a naturall bodie, if any one parte be to great, or to small, besides -the eye sore it is mother to some euill by the verie misfourming, -wherupon great distemperature must needes follow in time, and disquiet -the whole bodie. And in a bodie politike if the like proportion be not -kept in all partes, the like disturbance will crepe thorough out all -partes. Some by to much will seeke to bite to sore, some by to litle -will be trode on to much: as both will distemper: which if it fortune -not to kill in the ende, yet it will disquiet where it greiues, and -hast forward the ende. But though the pestering of number do ouerlaie -the most professions and partes of any common weale, and harme there -where it doth so ouercharge, yet I will not medle with any, but this -of learning and the learner, which I haue chosen to be my peculiar -subiect. Wherof I saye thus, that to many learned be to burdenous, that -to few be to bare, that wittes well sorted be most ciuill, that the -same misplaced be most vnquiet and seditious. - -[Sidenote: To many learned.] - -1. To many burdens any state to farre: for want of prouision. For the -rowmes which are to be supplyed by learning being within number, if -they that are to supply them, grow on beyound number how can yt be but -too great a burden for any state to beare? To haue so many gaping for -preferment, as no goulfe hath stoore enough to suffise, and to let -them rome helpeles, whom nothing else can helpe, how can it be but -that such shifters must needes shake the verie strongest piller in -that state where they liue, and loyter without liuing? which needeles -superfluitie fleeting without seat, what ill can it but breede? A -dangerous residence it is at hoome, still seeking shiftes to liue as -they may, though with enemitie to order, which neede cannot see. A -perilous searcher it is abroode, to seeke to fish in a troubled water, -if any cause promote their quarrell, bycause the cleare is not for -them, which they haue sounded allready. Sure _neede_ is an imperious -mistres to force conclusions, whether shee build vpon _fantsie_ -and _desire_, which is a _maniheaded neede_, euen before _neede_, -and mostwhat without _neede_: or vpon meere _lacke_ and _want_ in -deede, which though it haue but one head, yet that one is exceeding -strong, importunate, and furiouse. And shee hath at hand to salue -her mischiefes, a ready and an ordinarie excuse, wherewith she will -seeme to craue pardon for all that is done by needy men, as there vnto -enforced by her ineuitable violence. A violent remedy, which doth not -heale infections, but will alleage cause, where to haue mischiefes -excused and foregiuen. - -Wherfore if these mens misdemeanour come of their owne ill, which -prouision cannot preuent, bycause in best prouision ill will be ill, -so farre as it dare shew, where wealth workes wantonnes, it deserues -correction and punishment. If it come of necessitie, for want of -foresight in publike gouernment, to helpe the common, from common -blame, and to prouide for the priuate: it would be amended and not -suffered to runne, till the harme being receiued and felt, cause the -question be moued, whether such a mischiefe proceede from priuate -insolence, or publike negligence. For as the priuate is to pay, if it -do not performe, when the publike hath prouided: so the publike must -pardon, if for insufficient foresight, the priuate proue dissolute, -and lend the state a blow. But for my number I neede not to dwell -any longer in to many, for troubling all with to many wordes, seeing -all wise men see, and all learned men say, that it is most necessary -to disburden a common weale of vnnecessary number, and multitude in -generall, which in some countries they compassed by brothelry, and -common stewes, to let the yong spring: in some by exposition and spoile -of enfantes, both contrary to nature, and countermaunded by religion: -but according to their pollicie and commaunded by their countries. In -particular disposing of them that liued, they cast their account, and -as the proportion of their states did suffer: so did they allote them -with choice, and constrained them to obey. If such regard for multitude -be to be had in any one braunche of the common weale, it is most -needefull in schollers. For they professe learning, that is to say the -soule of a state: and it is to perilous to haue the soule of a state -to be troubled with their soules, that is necessary _learning_ with -vnnecessary _learners_, or the publike body with their priuate, which -is the common _wealth_ with their priuate want. For in all proportion, -to much is to bad, and to much out of all proportion, and to haue to -much euen of the soule, is not the soundest, where her offices be -appointed and lymited in certaine. _Superfluitie_ and _residence_ bring -sickenes to the body, and must not to much then infect the soule sore, -being in a _sympathie_ with the body? Scholers by reason of their -conceit which learning inflameth, as no meane authority saith,[53] -become to imperiall to rest upon a litle: and by their kinde of life -which is allway idle they proue to disdainefull to deale with labour, -vnlesse neede make them trot, or the _Turkish captiuitie_ catch them, -the greatest foe that can fall vpon idle people, where labour is looked -for, and they not vsed to it. _Contentment_ in _aspiring_, which is -hard to such wittes, and _patience_ in _paines_ which they neuer -learned, be the two cognisances, whereby to discerne a ciuill wit, and -fit to enioye the benefit of his countrie. Now of all ouerflush in -number, is not that most dangerous, which in conceit is loftie, and in -life loytering, as the vnbestowed scoller by profession is? - -[Sidenote: To few learned.] - -To few be to bare and naked: bycause necessities must be supplyed, -and that by the fittest. For whereas the defect of the fit enforceth -supplement of the lookers on, though not the most likely, but -whosoeuer they be, without further respect, then that they stand by, -bycause neede bides no choyce where there is no _pluralitie_, and yet -biddes _pluralitie_ make choyce: there the vnsufficient seruice of -necessarie seruices breedes much miscontentment, and more shaking to -any state. And that chiefly in such pointes, as the state embraseth, -and the feeble minister doth nothing but deface. So that the defeat -of the generall purpose must be most imputed to the bare defect of -insufficient persons. For as to many bringes surfettes, so to few -breedes consumptions. - -[Sidenote: Wittes well sorted.] - -3. Wittes well sorted be most ciuill: This I say bycause to auoyd -excessiue number, choice is one principall helpe: for in admitting to -vses onely such as be fit, and seeme to be made for them, pares of the -vnfit, and lesseneth the number, which yet would be lookt vnto, euen at -the verie first. For euen he that is thought most vnfit, and is so in -deede, yet will grieue at repulse, vnles ye repell him by preuention, -ear he come to the sense and judgement to discerne what a heauie thing -a flat repulse is. Which _miscontentment_ if it range in a number, -cannot be without daunger to the common body. As to the contrarie such -wittes as be placed where the place needes them more then they the -place, do performe with sufficiencie, and proceede with _contentment_ -of the state that enstawled them. The chiefe signes of _ciuilitie_ be -_quietnesse_, _concord_, _agrement_, _fellowship_ and _friendship_, -which _likenesse_ doth lincke, _vnliknesse_, vndoeth: _fitnesse_ maketh -fast, _vnfitnesse_ doth loose: _proprietie_ beares vp, _improprietie_ -pulleth downe: _right matching_ makes, _mismatching_ marres. How then -can ciuill societie be preserued, where wittes of vnfit humours for -seruice, are in places of seruice, by appointment, either vnaduisedly -made, or aduisedly marred. Is there any picture so ill fauoured, being -compound of incompatible natures, as an execution is, being committed -to a contrarie constitution? If fire be to enflame, and cause thinges -burne, where water should coole, and be meane to quench, is the place -not in danger? If that wit fall to preach, which were fitter for the -plough, and he to clime a pulpit, which is made to scale a walle, -is not a good _carter_ ill lost, and a good _souldier_ ill placed? -If he will needes lawe it, which careth for no lawe, and professe -_iustice_ that professeth no _right_, hath not _right_ an ill _caruer_, -and _iustice_ a worse _maister_? If he will deale with _physicke_ -whose braines can not beare the infinite circumstances which belong -thereunto, whether to maintaine health, or to restore it: doth he any -thing else, but seeke to hasten death, for helping the disease? to make -way to murther, in steede of amendement? to be a _butchars prentice_ -for a _maister_ in _physike_? And so is it in all kindes of life, in -all trades of liuing, where fitnes and right placing of wittes doth -worke agreement and ease, vnfitnes and misplacing haue the contrarie -companions, disagreement and disease. - -[Sidenote: Wittes misplaced.] - -4. Againe wittes misplaced most vnquiet and seditious: as any thing -else strayned against nature: light thinges prease vpward, and will -ye force _Fire_ downe? Heauie thinges beare downeward: and will ye -haue _Leade_ to leape vp? An imperiall witte for want of education -and abilitie, being placed in a meane calling will trouble the whole -companie, if he haue not his will, as winde in the stomacke: and if -he haue his will, then shall ye see what his naturall did shoote at. -He that beareth a tankarde by meanesse of degree, and was borne for a -cokhorse by sharpenes of witte, will keepe a canuase at the Conduites, -tyll he be Maister of his companie. Such a stirring thing it is to -haue wittes misplaced, and their degrees mislotted by the iniquitie of -_Fortune_, which the equitie of _nature_ did seeme to meane vnto them. - -_Plato_ in his wished common weale, and his defining of naturall -dignities, appointeth his degrees and honors, where _nature_ deserueth -by _abilitie_ and _worth_, not where _fortune_ freindeth by _byrth_ and -_boldnes_, though where both do ioyne _singularitie_ in _nature_, and -successe in _fortune_, there be some rare iewell. Hereupon I conclude, -that as it necessary to preuent to great a number for the _quantitie_ -thereof: so it is more then necessarie, to prouide in the necessarie -number for the _qualitie_ thereof, wherein _restraint_ it selfe will -do much good for the one, and _choice_ in restraint will do more for -the other. Sure all children may not be set to schole, nay not though -priuate circumstance say yea. And therefore scholes may not be set vp -for all, though great good will finde neuer so many founders, both -for the place wherein to learne, and for the number also which is for -to learne: that the state may be serued with sufficiencie enough, and -not be pestered with more than enough. And yet by the way for writing -and reading so they rested there, what if euerie one had them, for -_religion_ sake, and their necessarie _affaires_? Besides that in the -long time of their whole youth, if they minded no more, these two -were easely learned, at their leasure times by extraordinary meanes, -if the ordinarie be daintie and no schoole nigh. Euerie parish hath -a minister, if none else in the parish, which can helpe writing and -reading. - -[Sidenote: Of riche and poore children.] - -Some doubt may rise here betwene the _riche_ and _poore_, whether all -_riche_ and none _poore_, or but some in both maye and ought to be set -to learning. For all in both that is decided alreadie, No: bycause the -whole question concerneth these two kindes, as the whole common weale -standeth vpon these two kindes. If all _riche_ be excluded, _abilitie_ -will snuffe, if all _poore_ be restrained, then will _towardnesse_ -repine. If _abilitie_ set out some _riche_, by priuate purses for -priuate preferment: _towardnesse_ will commende some _poore_ to -publike prouision for publike seruice: so that if neither publike in -the _poore_, nor priuate in the _riche_ do marre their owne market, -me thinke that were best, nay that will be best, being ruled by their -wittes to conceiue learning, and their disposition to proue vertuous. -But how may the publike in the _poore_, and the priuate in the _riche_, -make their owne market in the education of those whom they preferre -to learning? I will tell ye how. The _riche_ not to haue to much, the -_poore_ not to lacke to much, the one by ouerplus breadeth a loose and -dissolute braine: the other by vnder minus a base and seruile conceit. -For he that neuer needeth by supplie of freindes, neuer strayneth -his wittes to be freind to himselfe, but commonly proues retchelesse -till the blacke oxe tread vpon his toes, and neede make him trie what -mettle he is made of. And he that still needeth for want of freindes -being still in pinche holdes that for his heauen, which riddes him -from neede, and serues that Saint, which serues his turne best, euen -_Neptune_ in shipwrackie. Wherby he maketh the right of his iudgement -become bond for wealth: and the sight of his witte blinde for desire, -such slauerie workes want, vnlesse Gods grace proue the staye, which is -no line to common direction, though it be our onely hope, by waye of -refuge. Now then if the wealthy parentes of their priuate patrimonie, -and publike patrones of their supererogatorie wealth, will but driue to -a meane in both these two mains, neither shall wealth make the one to -wanton, nor want make the other to seruile: neither the one to leape to -fast, for feare he loose some time, nor the other to hast to fast, for -feare he misse some liuing. Sure to prouide for poore scholers but a -poore patche of a leane liuing, or but some meane halfe, is more then -halfe a maime, the desire to supplie that which wanteth, distracting -the studie more by many partes, then that petie helpe, which they haue -can possibly further it: bycause the charge to maintaine a scholer -is great, the time to proue well learned, long, and when ripenesse -is ready, there would be staye to chuse and time to take aduice, -where neede turnes the deafe eare. The paterne of to prodigall wealth -oftimes causeth the toward student to ouershoote himselfe by corrupt -imitation, as brauerie and libertie be great allurers, where studie and -staye pretend restraint. And therfore neither must to much be butte to -allurementes, nor to litle a burden: to iudgement the one the meane to -lewdnesse the other a maime to libertie. The midle sorte of parentes -which neither welter in to much wealth, nor wrastle with to much want, -seemeth fitteth of all, if the childrens capacitie be aunswerable to -their parentes state and qualitie: which must be the leuell for the -fattest to fall downe to, and the leanest to leape up to, to bring -forth that student, which must serue his countrey best. _Religion_ and -_learning_ will frame them in iudgement, when _wealth_ and _abilitie_ -haue set them once on foote. - -[Sidenote: The choosing time.] - -For the choice of wittes definitely, till they come to the time, or -verie neare to it, when they are themselues naturally and for ripenesse -of yeares to chuse their owne kinde of life, how so euer circunstance -free, or binde their choice, I cannot say much, though I do see what -other haue said in that behalfe. A quicke witte will take soone, a -staid memorie will hold fast, a dull head may proue somwhat, a meane -witte offers faire, _praise_ bewrayeth some courage, _awe_ some, in -eche kinde there is likelyhood, and yet error in eche. For as there -be faire blossomes, so there be nipping frostes. And till the daunger -of reuolt be past, the quicke must be helde in hope, the dull without -dispaire, the meane the meetest, if the sequele do aunswere. I can -limit no one thing, though I see great shewes, where there is such -vncertaine motion, both in soule and body, as there is in children. The -maisters _discretion_ in time and vpon triall, may see and say much, -and in a number there will some leaders appeare of themselues, as some -speciall deare in the whole heard. Where great appearance is, there one -may prophecie, and yet the lying spirite may sit in his lippes. For God -hath reserued, his calling and discouering houres, as all other future -euentes to his owne peculiar and priuate knowledge: probabilities be -our guides, and our coniectures be great, though not without exception. -What kinde of witte I like best for my countrey, as most proper to -be the instrument for learning, it shall appeare herafter. But for -the first question of the two, it seemeth to me verie plaine that all -children be not to be set to schoole, but onely such as for naturall -wittes, and sufficient maintenance, either of their naturall parentes, -or ciuill patrones, shall be honestly and wel supported in their study, -till the common weale minding to vse their seruice, appoint their -prouision, not in hast for _neede_, but at leasure with _choice_. - -FOOTNOTES: - -[53] S. Paul. - - - - -CHAPTER 37. - - THE MEANES TO RESTRAINE THE OUERFLOWING MULTITUDE OF SCHOLERS. THE - CAUSE WHY EUERIE ONE DESIRETH TO HAUE HIS CHILDE LEARNED, AND YET - MUST YELDE OUER HIS OWNE DESIRE TO THE DISPOSITION OF HIS COUNTRIE. - THAT NECESSITIE AND CHOYCE BE THE BEST RESTRAYNERS. THAT NECESSITIE - RESTRAYNETH BY LACKE AND LAWE. WHY IT MAY BE ADMITTED, THAT ALL - MAY WRITE AND READ THAT CAN, BUT NO FURTHER. WHAT IS TO BE THOUGHT - OF THE SPEAKING AND VNDERSTANDING OF LATINE, AND IN WHAT DEGREE OF - LEARNING THAT IS. THAT CONSIDERING OUR TIME AND THE STATE OF RELIGION - IN OUR TIME, LAWE MUST NEEDES HELPE THIS RESTRAINT: WITH THE ANSWERE - TO SUCH OBIECTIONS AS ARE MADE TO THE CONTRARY. THAT IN CHOICE OF - WITTES, WHICH MUST DEALE WITH LEARNING, THAT WIT IS FITTEST FOR OUR - STATE, WHICH AUNSWERETH BEST THE MONARCHIE, AND HOW SUCH A WIT IS TO - BE KNOWNE. THAT CHOICE IS TO HELPE IN SCHOLING, IN ADMISSION INTO - COLLEDGES, IN PROCEEDING TO DEGREES, IN PREFERRING TO LIUINGES, WHERE - THE RIGHT AND WRONG OF ALL THE FOURE POINTES BE HANDLED AT FULL. - - -In the last title we haue concluded, that there must be a _restraint_, -and that all may not passe on to learning which throng thitherward, -bycause of the inconueniences, which may ensue, by want of preferment -for such a multitude, and by defeating other trades of their necessarie -trauellours. Our next labour therefore must be, how to handle this -_restraint_, that the tide ouerflow not the common, with to great a -spring of bookish people, if ye crie come who will, or ring out all in. -Euerie one desireth to haue his childe learned: the reason is, for that -how hardly soeuer either _fortune_ frowne, or _casualtie_ chastice, -yet _learning_ hath some strength to shore vp the person, bycause it -is incorporate in the person, till the soule dislodge, neither lyeth -it so open for mischaunce to mangle, in any degree, as forren and -fortunes _patrimonie_ doth. But though euerie parent be thus affected -toward his owne child, as nature leades him to wish his owne best, yet -for all that euerie parent must beare in memorie that he is more bound -to his country, then to his child, as his child must renounce him in -countermatch with his countrie. And that country which claymeth this -prerogatiue of the father aboue the child, and of the child aboue the -father, as it maintained the father eare he was a father, and will -maintaine the child, when he is without a father: so generally it -prouideth for all, as it doth require a dutie aboue all. And therefore -parentes in disposing of their children may vpon good warrant surrender -their interest to the generall consideration of their common countrie, -and thinke that it is not best to haue their children bookish, -notwithstanding their owne desire, be it neuer so earnestly bent: if -their countrie say either they shall serue in this trade, without the -booke: or if shee say I may not allow any more booke men without my to -much trouble. I pray thee good parent haue pacience, and appoint some -other course for thy childe, there be many good meanes to liue by, -besides the booke, and I wilbe thy childes friend, if thou wilt fit in -some order for me. This verie consideration of the countrie, vttered -with so milde a speach, spoken by her that is able to performe it, may -moue the reasonable parent, to yealde to her desire as best, as she can -tell the headstrong in plaine termes, that he shall yeelde perforce, -if he will not by entreatie, for priuate affection though supported -by reason of strength whatsoeuer, must either voluntarily bend, or -forcibly breake, when the common good yeeldeth to the contrary side. - -Seeing therefore the disposition of wittes according to the proportion -of ech state is resigned ouer to the countrie: and she sayth all may -not be set to schole, bycause ech trade must be furnished, to performe -all duties belonging to all parts: it falleth out in this case of -_restraint_ which bridles desire, that two speciall groundes are to -be considered, which strip away excessiue number, _necessitie_ and -_choice_, the one perforce, the other by your leaue. - -[Sidenote: Necessity.] - -As for _necessitie_, when the parent is ouer charged with defect in -circumstance, though desire carie him on, it then restraineth most, -and lesseneth this number when desire would encrease it, and straines -to the contrary. You would haue your childe learned, but your purse -will not streatch, your remedy is pacience, deuise some other way, -wherein your abilitie will serue. You are not able to spare him from -your elbow, for your neede, and learning must haue leysure, a scholers -booke must be his onely busines, without forreine lettes, you may be -bold of your owne, let booking alone, for such as can entend it, from -being called away by domesticall affaires, and necessarie busines, for -the scholers name will not be a cypherlike subiect, as he is termed of -leasure, so must he haue it. And that they cannot spare their children -so, must forebeare their scholing, by the olde _Persian_[54] ordinance, -bycause leasure is the foregoer to liberall profession: _necessitie_ -compelleth and bastardeth the conceit, a venom to learning, whom -freedom should direct. You haue no schole neare you, and you cannot -pay for teaching further of, let your owne trade content you: keepe -your childe at home. Your childe is weake tymbred, let scholing alone, -make play his physician and health his midle end. Which way soeuer -_neede_ driues you perforce, that way must ye trot, if he will not -amble, and bid Will thinke that well. He that gouerneth all seeth -what is your best, your selfe may be misseled either by _ignorance_ -in _choice_, or _affection_ in blood. In these and the like cases -_lacke_ is the leader, which way soeuer she straineth. Whereby if the -restrained childe cannot get the skil to write and read: I lament that -lacke, bycause I haue allowed him somuch before, vpon some reasonable -perswasion euen for necessary dealings. For these two pointes concerne -euery man neare, bycause they submit themselues to euerie mans seruice: -yea in his basest busines and secretest affaires. I dare not venture -to allow so many the lattine tongue nor any other language, vnlesse -it be in cases, where their trades be knowne, and those toungues be -founde to be necessarie for them. For all the feare is, though it be -more then feare, where it still falleth out so, least hauing such -benefits of schole, they will not be content with the state which -is for them, but bycause they haue some petie smake of their booke, -they will thinke any state be it neuer so high to be low ynough for -them. Which petie bookemen do not consider, that both clounes in the -countrie, and artificers in townes be allowed lattine in well gouerned -states, which yet rest in their calling, without _pride_ or _ambition_, -for that small knowledge, whereby they be better able to furnish out -their trades, without further aspiring. Neither measure they the -meaner qualities, as the thinges be in nature, but as themselues be -in conceit: neither can they consider that at this daye it is not the -toungue, but the treasure of learning and knowledge, which is laid vp -in the toungue whereunto they neuer came, which giueth the toungue -credit, and the speaker authoritie. For want of this right iudgement -there ensueth in them a miscontentment of minde, not liking their -owne state, and a cumbersome conceit, still aspiring higher, that -disquieteth the whole state. Wherefore _necessitie_ is a good meane to -preuent this in many, which would if they could, now may not, bycause -they cannot. - -[Sidenote: Lawe.] - -The second point of _necessitie_ I do assigne to _lawe_ and -_ordinaunce_ vpon consideration to cut of this flocking multitude, -which will needes to schoole. Whereupon two great goods must needes -ensue. _Contentment_ of minde in the partie restrained, when he shall -perceiue publike prouision to be the checke to his fantsie: and timely -_preuenting_, eare conceit take roote, and thinke it selfe wronged. -Bycause it is much better to nip misorder in the verie ground, that it -may not take hold, then when it is growen vp, then to hacke it downe. -He that neuer conceiued great thinges maye be helde there with ease, -but being once entred in the waye to mount, and then throwne backward, -he will be in some greife and seeke how to returne gaule, whence he -receiued greife, if he chaunce to proue peuish, as repulse in great -hope is a perillous grater. Yet in both these cases of necessarie -_restraint_, I could wish prouision were had to some singular wittes, -found worthy the auauncement: either by priuate patronage, or publike: -and yet againe if they passe on, and bewtifie some other trade: that -also is verie good, seeing they serue their countrey, whersoeuer they -be loated, and in those also whom libertie of circunstance doth set to -schoole _pouertie_ will appeare, and _towardnesse_ call for helpe: and -yet the number will neuerthelesse proue still with the most. - -[Sidenote: Two obiections against restraint by lawe.] - -1. It is no obiection to alleadge against such a lawful restraint, the -abilitie of good wittes, and great learning in men, that either now -be, or heretofore haue bene, which we might haue lackt if so strait -a _lawe_ had bene then: 2. or that it were pitie by seueritie of an -vnkinde _lawe_ to hynder that excellencie, which God commonly giues -to the poorer sort. To the first I aunswere, besides that, which euen -_lawe_ to that ende will aunswere for it selfe. As in time to come we -know not, who shall serue the state, if the _lawe_ be made straite, -and yet we know well, that he which defendes states will prouide -sufficient persons, by whom they shalbe serued: so in time past or -present, if these were not, or those had not bene, whom we now see or -of whom we haue heard, God would haue raised vp other, whose benefites -in seruing gouernmentes may not be restrained to any degree of men, as -they be men, but to the appointment of a ciuill societie, which hath -direction ouer men: as a thing which God doth most cherish, both in -respect of this Church which is of number, and in regard of societie -it selfe, which is the naturall ende of mans being here, and not to -liue alone. And I warrant you whensoeuer such an orderly _restraint_ -shalbe put in practise that there wilbe as good foresight had to haue -necessarie functions serued, as there will be regard to draine away -the vnnecessarie ouerflow. A thing not new faingled, but euer in vse, -where the common weales, had an eye to distribute their multitude to -the best and easiest proportion of their owne state: which otherwise -improportionate would breade an _aposteme_. And therefore if the -generall iudgement appoint it so, it is best to yeelde. And priuate -opinion in politike cases will proue an errour, if the generall liking -contrarie it flat. I do not now meane, where the generall is blinded by -common errour, but where priuate conceit can take no exception, sauing -that, which he bredeth from out of his owne braine. If the state of my -countrey take order, that my child shall not go to schoole, sure I will -obay, and prouide some other course, though I like learning exceeding -well, and be verie farre in loue with it, besides the affection to -my child, bycause the squaring with the generall, is to farre out of -square for any particular. And I pray you may it not be, that for want -of such an ordinance we mist better wittes, then those were, or are, -which we either had or haue, though we thinke very well of both the -sortes, whether now liuing with vs, or tofore parted from vs? And doth -not _negligence_ for want of looking to, ouerthrow as gaie and gallant -heades, as _diligence_ by doing euen her verie best, hath euer brought -to light? Aduised and considerate planting is like enough to receiue -verie good encrease and euentes in such cases, by authoritie and -testimonie of two the greatest oratours in both the best tongues, be -but foolish maisters, and febler argumentes. - -As for pytying the poore, it is no pitie, not to wish a begger to -become a prince, though ye allow him a pennie, and pitie his needefull -want. Is he poore? prouide for him, that he may liue by trade, but -let him not loyter. Is he wittie? why? be artificers fooles? and -do not all trades occupie wit? sometimes to much, and thereby both -straine their owne heades to the worse, and proue to suttle for a -great deale their betters. Is he verie likely to proue singuler in -learning? I do not reiect him, for whom I prouide a publike helpe in -common patronage. But he doth not well to oppose his owne particular, -against the publike good, let his countrie thinke of him enough, and -not he of him selfe to much. If _nobilitie_ and _gentlemen_ would fall -to diligence, and recouer the execution of learning, where were this -obiection? The greatest assurers of it affirme, that learning was wont -to be proper to _nobilitie_, and that through their negligence it is -left for a pray to the meaner sort, and a bootie to corruption, where -the professours neede offereth wrongfull violence to the liberalitie -of the thing. Do they not therein confesse, where the right of the -thing lyeth and themselues to be vsurpers, if they should enter vpon -their owne, whose the interest is, and whom in so many discourses of -nobilitie, they themselues blame so much for their so great negligence? -They must needes here yeelde without law to their owne confession. But -we see God hath shewed himselfe meruelous munificent and beneficiall -this way to the poorer sort. I grant, yet that proues not, but that -he bestowed as great giftes of them which shewed not. And that as -_diligence_ in the one did shew that they had, to the glorie of the -giuer, and their owne praise: so _negligence_ in the other, did -suppresse that they had to their owne shame, who neither honoured the -giuer, nor honested themselues, nor profited their countrie. So that -here not the _gift_, but the _shew_ is brought in allegation. And why -not the greater _talent_ hid seeing it is no noueltie? But the other -shew. Nomore then that they haue. And the other shew not. No argument -that they haue not. Take order then, that they shew, which haue and -hide, and then make comparisons. Be great giftes tied to the meane, -or banished from the mighty? be there not as good wittes in wealth, -though oftimes choked with _dissolutenes_ and _negligence_, as there be -in pouertie appearing thorough _paines_ and _diligence_? Nay be there -not as vntoward _poorelinges_, as there be wanton _wealthlinges_? I -know yes, and when vntowardnes and an ill inclynation hittes in a base -condition, it proues more vile. So that this thing turnes about to my -other conclusion, that neither pouertie is to be pitied more then the -countrey, if pitie must needes take place: neither riches more to be -esteemed then the common weale, if wealth must needes be wayed: but -that the value in wittes must be heelde of most worth, which hath her -hauen already appointed, where to harbour her selfe, in maintenaunce -to studie, either by priuate helpe, if the parents be wealthy, or by -publike ayde, if pouertie praie for it. - -Certainly there is great reason (if euen the terme, great, be not to -small, when the thing is more then needfull, and the time to preuent -it, is almost runne to farre) why order should be taken, to restraine -the number, that will needes to the booke. For while the Church was an -harbour for all men to ride in, which knew any letter, there needed -no _restraint_, the liuinges there were infinite and capable of that -number, the more drew that waye, and found reliefe that way, the -better for that state, which encroached still on, and by clasping all -persons, would haue graspid all liuinges. The _state_ is now altered, -that _book-maintenance_ maimed, the _preferment_ that waye hath turned -a new leafe. And will ye let the _fry_ encrease, where the _feeding_ -failes? Will ye haue the _multitude_ waxe, where the _maintenance_ -waines? Sure I conceiue of it thus, that there is as great difference -in ground, betwene the suffring all to booke it in these dayes, and the -like libertie to the same number, in the ruffe of the papacy amongst -vs: as there is betwene the two religions, the one expelled and the -other retained, in the grounds of their kinde. The expelled religion -was supported by multitude, and the moe had interest, the moe stood -for it: the retained must pitch the defence of her truth, in some -paucity of choice: seeing the liuinges are shred, which should serue -the great number. So that our time, of necessitie must restraine: if -not: what you breede and feede not, the aduersarie part will allure -by liuing, and arme by corrupting, against their vnwise countrey, -which either bestowed them not at first, or despised them at last. -Where your thankes shalbe lost, which brought vp, and forsooke their -desert shall sinke deepe, which fed the forsaken. And is it not meere -folly by _sufferance_ to encrease your enemies force, which you might -by _ordinance_ supplant at ease? it is the booke, which bredes vs -enemies, and causeth corruption to creepe, where cunning neuer came. -The enemy state cared not so much for many well learned, as for the -multitude though vnlearned, which backt much bould ignorance, with a -gaie surface of some small learning: our state then must reiect the -multitude, and rempare with the cunning. Our owne time is our surest -touch, and our owne trouble our rightest triall, if wisedome in time -do not preuent it, folly in triall will surely repent. It is to no -purpose to alledge, when people see, that there is no preferment to -be had for all learners, that then the number will decay, and abate -of it selfe without any _lawe_: onelesse ye can worke so, as no moe -may hope, though but one can hit: or els, if ye can appoint vs, how -long the controuersie for _religion_ is like to endure. For while -hope is indifferent, eche one will croud: and while _religion_ is -in brake, eche one vnder hand, will furnish where he fauoreth. The -aduersarie of our religion, as in deede he needed none, so dreamed -he not of any defense, while he was rockt in ease, and his state -vnassailed by any _miscontentment_: but now that he is skirmished with -so much, and so sore gauled, he is driuen to studie, and seeketh by -new coined distinctions to recouer, that credite and reputation which -he lost by intruding: wherin as he dealeth more cunningly with the -person of his aduersarie, so he bewrayeth still the great auantage, -which his aduersaries cause hath wonne ouer his. For in disputing, -good _Logicians_ know that it is an euident shift, to auoide manifest -foile, when the disputer in dispaire of his cause is forced to bend -against his aduersaries person. And therefore prouision must be, to -defend by a learned _paucitie_, where the _flocking number_ by reason -of ingenerate wantes, will proue but a scare crow, and by apparent -defection doth encrease the embush, which lyeth still in waite to -intercept our possession. Thus much of _Necessitie_, which stayeth the -multitude of learners either by _defect_ in _circunstance_, or by _law_ -in _ordinance_, when the parties be letted, either by _lack_ that they -can not, or by _law_ that they may not, lay claime to the booke. - -[Sidenote: Choice.] - -Now are we come to a larger compasse, where libertie giues leaue to -learne if he can, where forraine circumstances be free, and no let for -any to be learned but either his wit, if he be dull, or his will, if he -be stubborne. In this kinde, _choise_ is a great prince, which by great -reason and good aduice, abridgeth that which is to much, and culs owt -the best. Which choice, as it begins at the entrie of the elementarie -schole, so it proceedeth on, till the last preferment be bestowed, -which either the state hath in store for any person, or any person -can derserue, for seruice in the state. And therefore as it keepeth -in an ordinate course, so it may full well be orderly handled, and by -conuenient degrees. - -[Sidenote: What wit is fittest for learning in a monarchie.] - -But bycause the _choice_ is to be made by the wit, and the wit is to be -applied to the frame and state of the countrie, where it continueth: -I will first seeke out, what kinde of wit is euen from the infantcie -to be thought most fit, to serue for this state in the learned kinde. -Which if it be to stirring, troubleth, if it be well staied, setleth -the countrie where it lyueth, so farre as it dealeth. And yet oftymes -that wit maketh least show at the first, to be so plyable, which at -the last doth best agree with the pollicy. And therefore it is then -to be taken, when it beginnes first to shew, that it will proue such: -wherefore precise reiecting of any wit, which is in way to go onward, -before due ripenes, as it is harmefull to the partie reiected, so it -bewraieth some rashnes in him that reiecteth: bycause the varietie -is exceeding great, though the coniectures be as great, and the most -likelyhood must needes leade, where certaintie is denied. But to the -wittes: wherein as lacke and law do guide necessitie so the qualitie of -the witte, conformable to the state directeth _choice_. - -There be three kindes of gouernment most noted among all writers, 1. -whereof the first is called a _monarchie_, bycause one prince beareth -the sway, by whose circumspection the common good is shielded, and the -common harme shouldred: 2. the second an _oligarchie_: where some few -beare all the swinge: 3. the third a _democratie_, where euery one -of the people hath his interest in the direction, and his voice in -elections. Now all these three be best maintained by those kindes of -wit, which are most proper for that kinde of gouernment, wherein they -liue. But bycause the gouernment of our countrie is a _monarchie_: I -will in _choise_ seeke out that kinde of wit, which best agreeth with -the _monarchie_, neither will I touch the other two, vnles I fortune -to trip vpon them by chaunce. And for as much as I haue made the yong -child my first subiect, I will continue therein still: bycause that -which beginneth to shew it selfe neare vpon infancie, will so commonly -continue, though alteration creepe in sometime. But lightly these -wittes alter not, bycause the tokens be so fast and firme in nature, -and tend to so certaine and so resolute a iudgement. - -[Sidenote: A wit for learning in a monarchie.] - -The child therefore is like to proue in further yeares, the fittest -subiect for learning in a _monarchie_, which in his tender age sheweth -himselfe obedient to scholeorders, and either will not lightly offend, -or if he do, will take his punishment gently: without either much -repyning, or great stomaking. In behauiour towardes his companions he -is gentle and curteous, not wrangling, not quarelling, not complaining, -but will put to his helping hand, and vse all perswasions, rather -then to haue either his maister disquieted, or his fellowes punished. -And therefore he either receiueth like curtesie againe of his -scholefellowes: or who so sheweth him any discurtesie must abyde both -chalenge and combate with all the rest. - -If he haue any excellent towardnes by nature, as commonly such wittes -haue, whereby he passeth the residue in learning, it will shew it selfe -so orderly, and with such modestie, as it shall soone appeare, to haue -no loftines of minde, no aspiring ambition, no odiouse comparisons -ioyned withall. - -At home he will be so obsequious to parentes, so curteous among -seruauntes, so dutiefull toward all, with whom he hath to deale: as -there will be contention, who may praise him most behinde his backe, -who may cherish him most before his face: with prayer that he may go -on, with feare of too hastie death, in so od a towardnes of wit and -demeanour. These thinges will not lightly make any euident shew, til -the childe be either in the _grammar schole_, by orderly ascent, and -not by two forewardly hast, or vpon his passage from the perfited -_elementarie_, bycause his yeares by that time, and his contynuaunce -vnder gouernment, will somwhat discouer his inclination. Before that -time we pardon many thinges, and vse pointes of ambition and courage, -to enflame the litle ones onward, which we cut of afterward, for making -them to malapart, as in their apparell frise is successour to silke. -When of them selues without any either great feare, or much hartening, -they begin to make some muster and shew of their learning to this more -then that, then is coniecture on foote to finde, what they willbe most -likely to proue. - -But now to examine these signes more nearely and narowly, which I -noted to be in the child that is like to proue so fit a subiect for -a _monarchie_, in matters of learning: Is not obedience the best -sacrifice, that he can offer vp to his prince and gouernour, being -directed and ruled by his countrie lawes? And in the principles of -gouernment, is not his maister his _monarchie_? and the scholelawes -his countrey lawes? wherunto if he submit himselfe both orderly in -_perfourmance_, and patiently in _penaunce_, doth he not shew a -mynde already armed, not to start from his dutie? and so much the -more, bycause his obedience to his maister is more voluntarie, then -that to his prince, which is meere necessarie. For in perswasions of -children, which the parentes will give eare to: in desire to chaunge, -where their wills be chekt: in multitude of teachers, who thriue by -such chaunges: all meanes be good, where there is such plentie, to -offer such parentes as be tikelish, and such scholers as be shifting, -remouing from maisters and renouncing of obedience. The child hath many -shadowes to shift in vpon any pretence, and as many baites, to winne -his parentes beleefe, and specially if he stand in feare of beating. -Whereas neither he, ne yet his parentes, can forsake their prince, -vpon any colour without forfaiting more then a quarters scholehire. -And therfore in so many meanes to change, and some perhaps offered, -bycause who will not very willingly deale with such a witte, where his -trauell will make shew, that child which notwithstanding all these -entisementes, will continue both on, and one, and digest dyscurtesies, -though his mayster sometyme chaunce to proue churlish, is the peculiar -and proper witte, which I commende for obedience, and that is like to -proue both honestly learned, and earnestly beloued. 2. In his owne -demeanour towardes his fellowes and freindes, and all sortes of people -generally, either at home, or abroade, either in schoole, or elsewhere -and in their loue and liking of him againe, doth he not shew forth an -euident sociabilitie and liklyhood, that he will be very well to be -liued withall? and proue a very curteous man, which is so louing, and -so beloued while he is yet a boye? 3. In letting nature shew her owne -excellencie without vnsweetning it with his owne sawcinesse doth he not -argue that he hath stuffe towards preferment, without any sparke of -ambition to moue further flame? or to prease to fast forwarde? which -shall neuer neede: bycause all men that know him, will either willingly -helpe to preferre him, if their voice be in it: or will reioyce at his -preferment, if they be but beholders. For who will not be glad to see -vertue, which he loueth, auaunced to rewarde? or what can enuie do, -in so plausible a case, but set forth the partie, by declaring his -desert, in that she is there? There be many consequentes, which hange -vpon these, as neither vertue nor vice be single where they be, but are -alwaie accompanied with the whoule troupe of the like retinue. And one -conuenience graunted draweth on a number of the like kinde, as well as -one inconuenience draweth on his like traine. - -But these be the maine as I conceiue at the first blush: obedience -to superiours and superioritie, freindlynesse and fellowship toward -companions, and equalles: substance to deserue well and winne it, -desire to auoide ill and flie it. What duetie either towardes God or -man, either in publike or priuate societie, in any either hie or low -kinde of life is there, whervnto God hath not seemed in nature to haue -framed and fashioned this so toward a youth? and therefore to haue -appointed him for the vse of learning to be ruled by his betters, and -to rule his inferiours, nothing offensiue nor vnpleasant to any? Many -such wittes there be, and at them must choice first begin. And as those -be the best, and first to be chosen, in whom there is so rare metall, -so the second or third after these be vnworthy the refusall, in whom -the same qualities do appeare, though not in the same, but in some -meaner degree. For wheras great ill is oft in place, and proues the -generall foe to that which would be better, there meane good, if it may -haue place, will be generall freind to preferre the better: as euen -this second mediocritie, if it may be had, as choice will finde it out, -will proue verie freindly to set forward all good. Now these properties -and signes appeare in some, verie soone, in some verie late, yea -oftimes when they are least looked for: as either iudgement in yeares, -or experience in dealinges do frame the parties. - -The plat for the _monarchicall_ learner being alwaye reseant in the -chusers head, concerning the propertie of his witte: and appearance -towardes proofe: the rest is to be bestowed vpon the consideration of -learning, and towardnesse in children generally (wherof these wittes be -still both the first and best frutes) where to stay, or how farre to -proceede in the ascent of learning. Whether he be riche or poore, that -makes no matter, and is already decided, whether he be quicke or slow, -therein is somwhat, and requireth good regard. - -[Sidenote: Schoole choice.] - -Wherfore when sufficient abilitie in circunstances bids open the -schoole dore, the admission and continuaunce be generall, till vpon -some proofe the maister, whom I make the first chuser of the finest, -and the first clipper of the refuse, begin to finde and be able to -discerne, where abilitie is to go on forward, and where naturall -weaknesse biddes remoue by times. For if negligence worke weaknesse, -that is an other disease, and requires an other medecine, to heale it -withall. Now when the maister hath spied the strength or infirmitie in -nature, as by lightsomnesse or heauinesse in learning, by easinesse or -hardnesse in retaining, by comparing of contrarie or the like wittes, -he shall easely sound both, then as his delite wilbe to haue the -toward continue, so must his desire be, how to procure the diuerting -and remouing of the duller and lesse toward, to some other course, -more agreeing with their naturall, then learning is: wherin they are -like to go forward verie litle, though their fortune be to go to -schoole very long: but here two considerations are to be had: neither -to soone to seeke their diuerting, till some good ripenesse in time, -though with some great paines to the teacher in the meane time, wish -them to be weined from booking: neither yet before their bodies be of -strength to abide the paines of some more laborious prenticeship. For -it may so proue, that those wittes, which at the first were found to -be exceeding hard and blunt, may soften, and proue sharp in time and -shew a finer edge, though that be not to be made a generall caution, -to cover dullardes with all. For the naturall dulnesse will disclose -it selfe generally in all pointes, that concerne memorie and conceit: -that dulnesse which will once breake out sharp, will shew it selfe -by glaunces, as a clowdy day vseth, which will proue faire, when all -shrews haue dined. Wherefore peremptorie iudgement to soone, may proue -perillous to some: and againe he that is fit for nothing else, for -the tendernesse of his bodie, may abide in the schoole a litle while -longer, where though he do but litle good, yet he may be sure to take -litle harme. - -Moreouer if the parentes abilitie be such, as he may, and his desire -such, as he will maintaine his child at schoole, till he grow to -some yeares, though he grow to small learning, the maister must haue -pacience, and measure his paines by the parentes purse, where he knowes -there is plentie, and not by the childes profit, which he seeth will -be small. Wherein yet he must impart his opinion continually with the -parent both for his duetie sake, and for auoiding of displeasure. But -in the meaner sorte the case altereth, for that as a good witte in a -poore child, deserues direct punishment, if by negligence he for slow -the obtaining of learning, which is the patrimonie to wittie pouertie: -so a dull witte in that degree would not be dalyed with all to long, -but be furthered to some trade, which is the fairest portion to the -slow witted poore. Now bycause the maister to whose iudgement I commend -the choice, is no absolute potentate in our common weale, to dispose of -wittes, and to sorte mens children, as he liketh best, but in nature -of a counsellour, to ioine with the parent, if he will be aduised: -therfore to haue this thing perfectly accomplished, I wish the parentes -and maisters to be freindly acquainted, and domestically familiar. And -though some parentes neede no counsell, as some maisters can giue but -litle, yet the wise parent will heare, and can iudge: and the skilfull -maister can iudge, and should be heard. Where neither of these be, -neither skill in the teacher to tell it, nor will in the parente to -heare it, and lesse affection to follow it, the poore child is wrung to -the worse in the meane while, and the parent receiues small comfort in -conclusion. - -This course for the maister to keepe in iudging of his scholer, and -the parent to follow in bestowing of his child, according to his wit, -continueth so long as the child shalbe either vnder maistership in -schole, or tutorship in colledge. During the which time, a great number -may be verie wisely and fitly bestowed, vnlearned trades sufficiently -appointed, the proceding in letters reserued to them, to whom for -wit and iudgement they seeme naturally vowed: and finally the whole -common weale in euery braunch well furnished with number, and the -number it selfe discharged of to much. Bycause this tyme vnder the -maisters gouerment, is the time wherin youth is to be bestowed by -forraine direction: for afterward in a more daungerous age, and a -more ieoperdouse time, they grow on to their owne choice, and these -vnfitnesses in nature, or frailtes in maners, being not foreseene to, -may cause the friendes forthinke it, and the parties sore rue it. And -though the maister shall not allway haue his counsell followed in -this case, yet if he do signifie his opinion to the parent, his dutie -is discharged, and that which I require is orderly performed. For if -the parent shew himselfe vnwilling to be directed that way, which the -maister shall allow, vpon great ground, and be blynded by affection, -measuring his childes wit to learning, by his doing of some errand, -or by telling of some tale, or by marking of some pretie toy, as such -argumentes there be vsed, which yet be no argumentes of a towarde -learner, but of a no foolish obseruer: in this case though the maister -to his owne gaine draw on vnder his hand a desparate wit, the fault is -his that would not see, if he that saw did honestly tell it. Whereby -it still proueth true, that parentes and maisters should be familiarly -lynked in amitie, and contynual conference, for their common care, and -that the one should haue a good affiance of iudgement in the thing, -and of goodwill towards himselfe, reposed in the other. Which will -proue so, when the maister is chosen with iudgement, and continued -with conference, and not bycause my neighbours children go to schole -with you, you shall haue myne to. A common commendation among common -coursiters, which post about still to suruey all scholes, and neuer -staie in one: and reape as much learning, as the rowling stone doth -gather mosse. - -But concerning scholes, and such particularities, as belong thereunto -I will then deale, when I shall take in hand the peculiar argumentes, -of schooles and schooling, both for the elementarie and the grammarian. -Wherein we are no lesse troubled with number and confusion in our petie -kingdomes, then the verie common weale is molested with the same in -greater yeares, and larger scope. - -But bycause it were not orderly delt, to rip the faultes, and not to -heale them, I wil post all these pointes ouer to their owne treatises, -in my particuler discourses hereafter, where I will presently helpe, -whatsoeuer I shall blame. The other meanes wherby choice lesseneth -number, be admissions into colleges, prefermentes to degrees, -aduauncement vnto liuings, wherein the common weale receiueth the -greater blow, the nearer these thinges be to publike execution, and -therefore the playner dealing to preuent mischiefe before it infect, is -the more praiseworthy. - -[Sidenote: Admission into colleges.] - -As concerning _colleges_ I do not thinke the liuinges in them to be -peculiar, or of purpose ment to the poorer sort onely, whose want that -small helpe could neuer suffice, though there be some prerogatiue -reserued vnto them, in consideration of some great towardnes, which -might otherwise be trod down, and that way is held vp: but that they be -simply preferments for learning, and auauncementes to vertue, as wel in -the wealthy for reward of wel doing, as in the poorer for necessarie -support. And therefore as I giue _admission_ scope to chuse of both -the sortes, so I do restraine it to honest and ciuill towardnes. For -if fauour and friendship not for these furnitures, but for priuate -respectes, carie away elections though with some enterlarding of -towardnes and learning, and some few to giue countenaunce to some -equitie of choice, and theerby to maintaine the credit of such places, -surely the scholers and heades which deuised the sleight, and conceiued -they were not seene, shall repent without recouerie, and finde -themselues bound, and their colleges bowelled, when they shal fele -themselues ouerruled by their owne deuise: bycause such as come in so, -will communicate the like with others, and neuer care for the common, -which were helpt by the priuate. For where fauour bringes in almost -in despite of order, there must fauour be returned with meruelous -disorder, and yet I do not mislike fauour, which helpeth desert, -which otherwise might be foiled, if fauour friended not. But when -the ground wherupon fauour buildes is not so commendable, _founders_ -be discouraged, common _prouision_ supplanted, _learning_ set ouer -to _loytering_, _brauerie_ made enheritour to _bookes_. Stirringe -wittes haue their will for the time, and repentance at leasure. The -fault hereof commeth from scholers themselues, which first make way -to sinister meanes, and afterward blame, the verie meane which they -vsed themselues. For finding some ease at first in working their owne -will, either more cunningly to hide some indirect dealing, or more -subtilly to supplant some contrary faction: or in deede desiring rather -by commaundement to force, and so to seeme somebodie, then of dutie -to entreat, and so seeme abiect to honestie: they stumble at the last -vpon the blocke of bondage, being bridled of their owne will, euen when -they are in ruffe, by the selfe same meanes, which brought them vnto -it, and thought so to staule them, as themselues would commaund where -they caused the speed. These fellowes be like to _Horaces_ horse, which -to ouercome the stag, vsed man for his meane once, and his maister -alway: neither refusing the saddle on his ridg, to be rid on, nether -the bit in his mouth, to be bridled by. A braue victory so dearely -bought, to the victours bondage, and perpetuall slauerie. Whereas if -learning and those conditions which I did lymit to a ciuill wit in -this state, were the end in elections, the vnfit should be set ouer to -some other course, in conuenient time: the fittest should be chosen, -the founders mynde fulfilled: some periurie for non perfourmaunce -of statutes auoided: new _patrones_ procured, _religion_ auaunced, -good studentes encouraged, and fauour vpon extreame and importunate -sute disfranchised: which neuer will oppose it selfe to so honest -considerations, so constantly kept: neither euer doth intrude, without -some such sollicitours, as should be sorie for it, and vse no meane -to haue it, which oftimes vse this meane, to do il by warrant, as if -they were forced to that, which in deede they ment before, and sought -fauour but for a shadow to hide their deuise. Now if you that are to -chuse, yeeld so much to your selues, and your owne conceit to bring -your deuises to passe, though ye wring by the waie, and your state in -the ende, why should you not in good truth relent, and giue place your -selues being in places, to your betters and bidders, which gaiue you -the roome, and yet would haue left all to you, if you would haue left -any place to reason: or haue bene led by right, as ye leaned all to -the wronge? you had your will by them, and why not they haue theirs -of you? requitall among equalles is of common curtesie, recompence in -inequalities is enforced of necessitie. - -If any metall be to massie, and way downe the ballance, or if any -metallish meane, where money will scale, do enter that fort, where is -small resistance, that is solde, which ought not, the enheritaunce of -vertue: that is bought, which should not, the liuelihood of learning: -that is betrayed, which neither should for feare, nor ought for -freindship, the treasure of the state, and prouision of the countrey. -And if there be neede, which enforceth such dealing, yet deale, where -it is due, and let neede be remedyed, with her owne prouision, not -by vnhonest intrusion. I do not blame any one, bycause my selfe know -none, and I thinke well of most, bycause I know some sincere. But -some thing there is that feedeth the generall complaint, and some -contentious factions there be, that bring catchers into colleges. For -both these two inconueniences, worse then mischeifes as our common law -termeth them, I haue nothing to say more then to renue the memorie -of two accidentes, which happened to the _Romain_ common weale, and -may be vnderstood by scholers that will marke and applie them. 1. The -first is, that in _Tullie_,[55] when _Pontius_ the _Samnite_ wished -that he either had not bene borne vntill, or but then borne, when the -_Romaines_ would haue receiued giftes and rewardes, Why? what if? I -would not haue suffred them to haue reigned one day longer, by selling -their libertie, they should haue become bond. The fellow said much, and -that state felt more, when they fell to fingering. - -[Sidenote: The main rot of the Romaine empire.] - -2. The second is this, not noted in any one, but obserued by all, that -marke and write of the declining and ruine of the _Romain Empire_. -The principall cause among many, to raze that state, which did rise -in the blood of other nations and fell in their owne, was, when their -generalls vsed the helpe of forreine and barbarous fellowes, late -foes, new freindes, to ouerthrow the contrarie factions in their -ciuill warres, both before and in their Emperours time, and let them -both smell and taste of the _Romish_ wealth and fatnesse of _Italie_. -Wherwith the horesons being rauished, euer as they went home sent more -of their countreymen to serue in seditious or necessarie defenses: till -at the last their whole nations ouerflew that flourishing towne, and -that fertile countrey. Wherby that great abundance, that vnspeakeable -wealth, those inestimable riches, which the whether conquering or -rauening _Romaines_ had gathered together in so many hundred yeares, -from so many seuerall countries, in a verie small time, became a bootie -to that barbarous offall of all kinde of people, which neuer had any, -till they became lordes, both of the _Romain_ substance and the soile -of _Italie_. A glasse for those to gase on, which will rather stirre -to fall, then be still to stand. If ye shew a child an apple, he will -crye for it, but if you make a mightier then your selfe priuie to your -pleasures, if he be desirous to haue, and speede not, he will make you -crye for it. - -But now as fauour founded not vpon desert, but vpon some fetch, is foe -to all choice, enforcing for the fauorite, so free admissions into -colledges, by but mildely and honestly replying: vpon fauour may helpe -it in sufficiency, and lighten the booke of some needlesse burthen, -which hurtes not onely in the admission, but also by sending abroade -such broad dealers, which corrupt where they go, and poison more -incurably, bycause of their meane, which is mothered vpon learning, -which the cunninger it is, the craftyer meane it is: and of the more -credit it is, the more conueiance it hath to corrupt with good colour, -though it be to bad, when it is bewrayed. If hope were cut of to -speede by disorder, such wittes would streight waye sorte themselues -to order, as they be not the most blockheades, which offer violence to -order: wherin I must needes say somwhat in plaine truth, and plausible -to. - -[Sidenote: The abusing of great personages.] - -Those great personages, which be so tempted by the importunity of such -petie companions, as seeke them for protection, to force good and -godly statutes, are litle bound to them. For what do they? Their owne -obscuritie comes in no daunger, as being but vnderlinges, neither much -seene, nor whit cared for, though they cause the mischeife: but they -force good, and well giuen dispositions, excellent and noble natures, -by false and coloured informations, to serue their owne turnes, and -to beguile their great freindes: they bring them in hatred of all -those, which builde vpon the good zeale of vertuous founders. Which -thing reacheth so farre, and to so many, as either the possibilitie to -enioye their benefit doth, or the praise of their doing, to procure -the like: or the protection of posteritie, which cannot but lament -the great misuse, and foull ouerthrow of their ancestours good and -most godly meaning. They cast all men in feare of them to be likewise -forced in their best interest, as a principle to tyrannie, and make -them to be odious to all, whom they would seeme to honour aboue all. -The worst kinde of _caterpillours_, in _countenaunce_ fine and neate, -in _speeche_ delicate and diuine, in _pretence_ holy and heauenly, in -_meaning_ verie furies, and diuells: to themselues scraping howsoeuer -they couer: to nobilitie and countenaunce, whatsoeuer shew they make, -the verie seminarie of most daungerous dishonour, and therfore worthy -to be thrust out, bycause they thirst so much. For if loue and honour -be the treasures of nobility, the contrarie meane howsoeuer it be -coloured deserues coudgelling out, when it croutcheth most. It is -no dishonour to nobilitie, not to haue their will, but it is their -greatest disgrace to yielde to that, by vnreasonable desire, which they -ought not to will, and so make a diuorse betwene honestie and honour, -which is vnseemely, seeing honestie, how basely soeuer some ruffians -regard it, is the verie mother to honour of greatest moment, and in -the best kinde. That such honorable natures yeelde to such importunate -promoters, halfe against their will, bycause otherwise they cannot be -rid of them: their owne and honorable contentment doth oftimes proue, -when they haue bene aunswered truely and duetifully, by such either -companies, or particulars, as haue preferred plaine trueth, before -painted colours, whereby noble dispositions do well declare to the -world, how vnwilling they be to force order by fauour, if they be -enfourmed of the truth: which will alway proue the enfourmers warrant, -and foile such fetchers, when it comes to the hearing. And as the -learned _Quintilian_ sayth, that in a grammarian it is a vertue not -to seeme to know all: so sayth pollicy that in the verie highest, it -is not good to do all, that authoritie and interest in the extremitie -of right maie do, with some warrant to it selfe, though with small -liking, where it goeth. Mine antecedent is of mine owne profession, -which beareth blame of to much boldnesse, and hath bene thought to -presumptuous for knowledg, as _Rhemmius Palæmon_ one of our coate, -was wont to brag, that learning began to liue, and should die with -him: My consequent concerneth my countrey, and good will to nobilitie, -which as in degree can do most, so were it great pitie that it should -be vsed, but to worke the best. My chalenge is to those infamous -meanes, which dishonour their honorable patrones, defeat honest men of -best education, disturbe the state euen while they liue, poison the -posteritie by their president, euen when they are dead. - -Now if _choice_ had taken place in the beginning, such impudent wittes -had wonne no place, and noble patrones had shaked of such sutes. For -as deepe waters do seeme not to runne bycause of their stillnesse: so -true vertue and honest learning will tary their calling, and not stirre -to soone, to set forth their stuffe, though they be the deepest and -most worthy the place. I must craue pardon: a well affected maister -speaketh for all poore and toward scholers, well nusled in learning, -well giuen in liuing, and ill thwarted in liuinges, by such visardes -of counterfect countenaunces, which one may more then halfe gesse, -what they will receiue, when none seeth but the offerer: which dare -themselues offer such dishonorable requestes to those personages, at -whose countenaunces, they ought in conscience to tremble, if that -impudencie, which first hath reiected God secretly, and all goodnesse -openly, had not tyrannised them to much, so vilely to abuse, where -they ought to honour. The consideration of the good, the canuasing for -the ill, hath caryed me from colledges, though not from colleginers, -where for necessarie roomes there must be boursares, and why not of -the learned sorte? Which the more towarde they be, the more trusty -they will proue, and cheifly to that colledge, which auaunced them for -value. Neuer wonder if he do sacrifice to the purse, which was admitted -either for it, or by it. And yet there is some wrong, to fill priuate -purses for entring, and to punish the common, when they be entred. If -they could vse it so, as to still it from those, which strayned it from -them, when they were to enter, the cunning were great, and the deceit -not amisse, where craft is allowed to deceiue the deceiuer. But the -common wrings, for the priuate wrong, and there the iniury is. - -[Sidenote: Preferment to degrees.] - -2. Preferment to degrees in schole may, nay in deede ought to be a -mightier stripper of insufficiencie, bycause that way, the whole -countrie is made either a lamentable spoile to bould ignorance, or -a laudable soyle to sober knowledge. When a scholer is allowed by -authoritie of the vniuersitie, to professe that qualitie, whereof -he beares the title, and is sent abroad with the warrant of his -commencement, and want of his cunning, who made either fauour and -friendship, either countenaunce or canuase, or some other sleight the -meane to enstawle him, what must our common countrie then say, when -she heareth the bragge of the vniuersities title sound in her eares, -and findes not the benefit of the vniuersitie learning to serue her in -neede? Shee must needes thinke that the vnlearned and ignorant creature -is free from blame, bycause he sought to countenaunce himselfe, as -the customarie led him: but she must needes thinke her selfe not -onely not bound to the vniuersitie, but shamefully abused, nay most -vnnaturally offered to the spoile of ignorance and insufficiencie by -the vniuersitie, to whom committing her sight shee is dealt with so -blindly, in whom reposing her trust, she is betrayed so vntruely. For -what is it to say in common collection, when the vniuersitie preferreth -any, to degree: but as if she should protest thus much. Before God and -my countrie, to whom I owe my selfe and my seruice, whereof the one -I cannot deceiue, the other I ought not, I do knowe this man, whom -I now prefer to this degree, in this facultie, in the sufficiencie -of abilitie, which his title pretendeth, not perfunctorilie taken -knowledge of, but thoroughly examined by me, to be well able to -execute in the common weale of my countrie, that qualitie in art and -profession, which his degree endoweth him with: and that my countrie -may rest vpon my credit in securitie for his sufficiencie: and betrust -her selfe vnto him vpon my warrant, which I do seale with the publike -acknowledging of him to be such a one, as his title emporteth, being -consideratly and aduisedly bestowed vpon him by me, as I will answere -almightie God in iudgement, and my countrie in my conscience and -vpon my credit. Now what if he be not such a one? where then is your -aduisednesse? where then is your credit? where then is then your -conscience? nay where then is your God, whom ye called to witnesse? -What if the vniuersitie knew before, that he neither was such a one, -neither like euer to proue any such? let him that weyeth this, if it be -to light, reiect it as counterfect. Let the earnest professours of the -truest religion in the vniuersities at this day call their consciences -to counsell, and redresse the defect, for their owne credit, and -the good of their countrie. If it shall please the vniuersities, to -preferre these considerations of countrie and conscience, before any -priuate persuasion (which if it were roundly repelled a while, would -neuer be so impudent, as so to intrude it selfe) the matter were -ended, and despaire that way would leaue rowme to learning: and send -such fellowes to those faculties, which were fitter for them: and not -suffer them vnder the titles of learning, to supplant the learned, and -forstaull away their liuinges: to the discouraging of the right student -in deede, and the defeating of the state. For if ye rip the cause why -they seeke to set foorth then selues, with such forraine feathers, -being vnlikely to looke on, in their owne coloures, if the eye might -behold that which the minde conceiueth, ye shall finde that their -desire to gaine vnder honorable titles, is the verie grounde whereupon -they goe: which they seeke by indirect wayes, bycause they feele them -selues to be of no direct worth. But what fooles be good scholers in -deede, to lende such dawes their dignities, vnder that borrowed habit, -to rob them of preheminence, and to seeme to be _eagles_, where they -be but _bussardes_? Nay do they not discredit the vniuersitie more? -as if they there were either so simple, as they could not descrie a -_calfe_, or so easie to be entreated, as when they had discried it, -they would sweare by perswasion, that the _calfe_ were a _camell?_ good -my maisters make not all priestes that stand vpon the bridge as the -_Poope_ passeth. For then the cobler as one consecrated, bycause his -person was in compasse, and his showes with in hearing, will sure be a -priest, and set nothing by his naule, and as good as you and as fit for -a benefice, as those that came to take orders in deede, and deserued -them in doing. Looke to it betimes and lende not your garmentes to set -forth _bastardt_ and bold suters, for feare your selues be excluded, -when ye entend to sue, both your labour and your loue being lost, -through your owne follie. - -To seeme is not so much in weight as to be, but in paines it is much -more. To counterfeat vertue, and to auoide spying, requireth a long -labour, and daily new deuises: to be vertuouse in deede, and learned -in deede, craues labour at the first, and lendes leysure in the end, -borne out by it selfe, neuer needing any vele. And therefore great -warines must be vsed to discerne and shake of the counterfeat smaller -consideration will soone finde, and sooner content sufficient stuffe. -Let deepe dissembling and dubling _hypocrisie_ leape the ladder, and -honest _learning_ be beholder the while. In these pointes to haue -worthinesse preferred, and to haue choice to seeke, and saue it, if -a teacher deale thus earnestly, as methinke I do now, he may deserue -pardon as I hope I shall haue, considering his end, to him selfe ward -is delite, to his charge is their profit: to his countrie is sound -stuffe sent from him. And can he be but grieued to see the effect so -disorderly defeated, wherunto with infinite toile, with inconparable -care, with incredible paines, he did so orderly proceed? I take it -very tollerable for any, that hath charge of number and multitude to -be carefull for their good, not only in priuate gouernment, but also -in publike protection, so farre, as either the honestie of the cause, -or the dutie to magistrate, will maintaine his attempt. As truely in -learning and learned executions, me thinke it concerneth all men to be -very carefull, bycause the thing tucheth themselues so neare in age, -and theirs so much in youth. - -[Sidenote: Auauncement to liuinges.] - -3. For the third part which consisteth in _auauncement_ to liuinges, as -it is commonly handled by the highest in state, and eldest in yeares, -which haue best skill to iudge, and least neede to be misled: so it -needes least precept: bycause the misse there is mostwhat without -amendes, being made by great warrant: and the hitting right is the -blessed _fortune_ of ech kinde of state, when value is in place, whence -there is no appeale but pleasure in the perfit: pitie in imperfection: -the common good either carried to ruine by intrusion of insufficiencie, -or strongly supported by sufficient staie. _Repulse_ here is a -miserable stripp, that insufficiencie should be suffered to growe vp so -high, and not be hewed downe before. And some great iniurie is offered -to the bestowers of prefermentes, that they are made obiectes to the -danger of insufficient boldnes, which ought to be cut of by sufficient -modestie, who pretendeth the claime to be her owne of dutie, and to -whom the patrones, would rediliest yeild, if they could discerne and -were not abused by the worthy themselues, which lend the vnworthy the -worth of their countenance to deceiue the disposers, and to beguile -their owne selues. But blind bayard, if he haue any burden that is -worth the taking downe, and bestowing somwhere else, wilbe farre bolder -then a better horse, and so farre from shame, as he will not shrinke -to offer himselfe to the richest sadle, being in deede no better then -a blinde iade and seeking to occupie the stawle where _Bucephalus_ the -braue horse of duety ought to stand. And in this case of preferrement, -store is lightely the greatest enemie to the best choice, bycause in -number no condition wilbe offered, which will not be admitted, though -some do refuse. The preuenting of all or most of these inconueniences, -I do take to be in the right sorting of wittes at the first, when -learning shall be left to them alone, whom nature doth allow by euident -signes, and such sent awaye to some other trades, as are made to that -ende. Wherby the sorters are to haue thankes in the ende of both the -parties, which finding themselues fitted in the best kinde of their -naturall calling, must of necessitie honour them, which vsed such -foresight in their first bestowing. - -Thus much haue I marked in clipping of, of that multitude which -oppresseth learning with too too many, as too too many wheresoeuer they -be, ouercharge the soile in all professions. For the matter wheron to -liue iustly and truly being within compasse, and the men which must -liue vpon it, being still without ende, must not desire of maintenaunce -specially if it be ioyned with a porte, wring a number to the wall, to -get wheron to liue? I neede pinch no particular wherethe generall is -so sore gauled. Marke but those professions and occupations, which be -most cloyed vp with number, whether they be bookish or not, and waye -the poorer sort, wheron at the last the pinching doth light, though -it passe many handes before, if to great a multitude making to great a -state do not proue a shrew, then am I deceyued: so that it were good -there were stripping vsed, and that be time in yonger yeares. For -youth being let go forward vpon hope, and chekt with dispaire while -it rometh without purueyaunce, makes marueilous a doe before it will -die. And if no miserable shift will serue at home, verie defection to -the foe, and common enemie will send them abrode, to seeke for that, -which in such a case they are sure to finde. Wherefore as countenaunce -in the ouerflowing number, which findeth place in a state doth infect -extremely, by seeking out vnlawfull and corrosiue maintenaunce: so -roming in the vnbestowed offaull, which findes no place in a state, -doth festure fellonly, by seeking to shake it, with most rebellious -enterprises. - -FOOTNOTES: - -[54] Xenop. 1. κυρ παιδ. - -[55] Offic. 2. - - - - -CHAPTER 38. - - THAT YOUNG MAIDENS ARE TO BE SET TO LEARNING, WHICH IS PROUED, BY - THE CUSTOME OF OUR COUNTREY, BY OUR DUETIE TOWARDES THEM, BY THEIR - NATURALL ABILITIES, AND BY THE WORTHY EFFECTES OF SUCH AS HAUE BENE - WELL TRAINED. THE ENDE WHERVNTO THEIR EDUCATION SERUETH WHICH IS THE - CAUSE WHY AND HOW MUCH THEY LEARNE. WHICH OF THEM ARE TO LEARNE, WHEN - THEY ARE TO BEGIN TO LEARNE. WHAT AND HOW MUCH THEY MAY LEARNE. OF - WHOM AND WHERE THEY OUGHT TO BE TAUGHT. - - -When I did appoint the persons, which were to receiue the benefit of -education: I did not exclude young _maidens_, and therefore seeing I -made them one braunche of my diuision, I must of force say somwhat more -of them. A thing perhaps which some will thinke might wel enough haue -bene past ouer with silence, as not belonging to my purpose, which -professe the education of boyes, and the generall traine in that kinde. -But seeing I begin so low as the first _Elementarie_, wherin we see -that young _maidens_ be ordinarily trained, how could I seeme not to -see them, being so apparently taught? - -[Sidenote: The proofes why they are to learne.] - -And to proue that they are to be trained, I finde foure speciall -reasons, wherof any one, much more all may perswade any their most -aduersarie, much more me, which am for them toothe and naile. 1. The -first is the _maner_ and _custome_ of my countrey, which allowing them -to learne, wil be lothe to be contraried by any of her countreymen. -2. The second is the _duetie_, which we owe vnto them, whereby we are -charged in conscience, not to leaue them lame, in that which is for -them. 3. The third is their owne _towardnesse_, which God by nature -would neuer haue giuen them to remaine idle, or to small purpose. 4. -The fourth is the excellent _effectes_ in that sex, when they haue -had the helpe of good bringing vp: which commendeth the cause of such -excellencie, and wisheth vs to cherishe that tree, whose frute is both -so pleasaunt in taste, and so profitable in triall. What can be said -more? our _countrey_ doth allow it, our _duetie_ doth enforce it, their -_aptnesse_ calls for it, their _excellencie_ commandes it: and dare -priuate _conceit_, once seeme to withstand where so great, and so rare -circunstances do so earnestly commende. - -[Sidenote: The custome of our countrey.] - -But for the better vnderstanding of these foure reasons, I will examine -euerie of them, somwhat nearer, as inducers to the truth, ear I deale -with the traine. For the first: If I should seeme to enforce any -noueltie, I might seeme ridiculous, and neuer se that thing take place, -which I tender so much: but considering, the _custome_ of my countrie -hath deliuered me of that care, which hath made the _maidens_ traine -her owne approued trauell, what absurditie am I in, to say that is -true, which my countrie dare auow, and daily doth trie? I set not yong -_maidens_ to publike grammer scholes, a thing not vsed in my countrie, -I send them not to the vniuersities, hauing no president thereof in -my countrie, I allow them learning with distinction in degrees, with -difference of their calling, with respect to their endes, wherefore -they learne, wherein my countrie confirmeth my opinion. We see yong -_maidens_ be taught to read and write, and can do both with praise: we -heare them sing and playe: and both passing well, we know that they -learne the best, and finest of our learned languages, to the admiration -of all men. For the daiely spoken tongues and of best reputation in our -time, who so shall denie that they may not compare euen with our kinde -in the best degree, they will claime no other combate, then to talke -with him in that verie tongue, who shall seeke to taunt them for it. -These things our country doth stand to, these qualities their parentes -procure them, as either opportunitie of circunstance will serue, or -their owne power wil extend vnto, or their daughters towardnesse doth -offer hope, to be preferred by, for singularitie of endowment, either -in marriage, or some other meane. Nay do we not see in our countrey, -some of that sex so excellently well trained, and so rarely qualified, -either for the toungues themselues, or for the matter in the toungues: -as they may be opposed by way of comparison, if not preferred as beyond -comparison, euen to the best _Romaines_ or _Greekish paragonnes_ be -they neuer so much praised: to the _Germaine_ or _French_ gentlewymen, -by late writers so wel liked: to the _Italian_ ladies who dare write -themselues, and deserue fame for so doing? whose excellencie is so -geason, as they be rather wonders to gaze at, then presidentes to -follow. And is that to be called in question, which we both dayly see -in many, and wonder at in some? I dare be bould therefore to admit -yong _maidens_ to learne, seeing my countrie giues me leaue, and her -_custome_ standes for me. - -[Sidenote: Duetie.] - -For the second point. The duetie which we owe them doth straitly -commaund vs to see them well brought vp. For what be young _maidens_ in -respect of our sex? Are they not the seminary of our succession? the -naturall frye, from whence we are to chuse our naturall, next, and most -necessarie freindes? The very selfe same creatures, which were made -for our comfort, the onely good to garnish our alonenesse, the nearest -companions in our weale or wo? the peculiar and priuiest partakers in -all our fortunes? borne for vs to life, bound to vs till death? And can -we in conscience but carefully thinke of them, which are so many wayes -linked vnto vs? Is it either nothing, or but some small thing, to haue -our childrens mothers well furnished in minde, well strengthened in -bodie? which desire by them to maintaine our succession? or is it not -their good to be so well garnished, which good being defeated in them -by our indiligence, of whom they are to haue it, doth it not charge vs -with breache of duetie, bycause they haue it not? They are committed -and commended vnto vs, as pupilles vnto tutours, as bodies vnto heades, -nay as bodies vnto soules: so that if we tender not their education -duetifully, they maye vrge that against vs, if at any time either by -their owne right, or by our default, they winne the vpper roome and -make vs stand bare head, or be bolder with vs to. - -They that write of the vse of our bodies, do greatly blame such -parentes, as suffer not their children to vse the left hand, as well -as the right, bycause therby they weaken their strength and the vse of -their limmes: and can we be without blame, who seeke not to strengthen -that, which was once taken from vs, and yet taryeth with vs, as a part -of vs still: knowing it to be the weaker? Or is there any better meane -to strengthen their minde, then that knowledge of God, of religion, of -ciuil, of domesticall dueties, which we haue by our traine, and ought -not to denie them, being comprised in bookes, and is to be compassed in -youth? - -That some exercise of bodie ought to be vsed, some ordinarie stirring -ought to be enioyned, some prouision for priuate and peculiar trainers -ought to be made: not onely the ladies of _Lacedæmon_ will sweare, but -all the world will sooth, if they do but wey, that it is to much to -weaken our owne selues by not strengthning their side. That cunning -poet for iudgement in matter, and great philosopher for secrecie in -nature, our well knowen _Virgill_, saw in a goodly horse that was -offered vnto _Augustus Cæsar_ an infirmitie vnperceaued by either -looker on or any of his stable, which came as he said by some weaknes -in the damme, and was confessed to be true. _Galene_ and the whole -familie of Physicians ripping vp our infirmities, which be not to be -auoided, placeth the seminarie and originall, engraffed in nature, as -our greatest and nearest foes. And therfore to be preuented by the -parentes, thorough considerate traine, the best and fairest meane, to -better weake nature: so that of _duety_ they are to be cared for. And -what care in _duetie_ is greater, then this in traine? - -[Sidenote: Naturall Towardnesse.] - -3. Their _naturall towardnesse_ which was my third reason doth most -manifestly call vpon vs, to see them well brought vp. If nature haue -giuen them abilities to proue excellent in their kinde, and yet thereby -in no point to let their most laudable dueties in mariage and matche, -but rather to bewtifie them, with most singular ornamentes, are not -we to be condemned of extreme vnnaturallnes, if we gay not that by -discipline, which is giuen them by _nature_? That naturally they are -so richly endowed, all _Philosophie_ is full, no _Diuinitie_ denyes, -_Plato_[56] and his _Academikes_ say, that all vertues be indifferent, -nay all one in man and woman: sauing that they be more strong and more -durable in men, weaker and more variable in wymen. _Xeno_ and his -_Stoikes_ though they esteeme the ods betwene man and woman naturally -to be as great as the difference, betwene an heauenly and an earthly -creature, which _Plato_ did not, making them both of one mould, yet -they graunt them equalitie and samenesse in vertue, though they deliuer -the strength and constancie ouer vnto men, as properly belonging vnto -that side. _Aristotle_ and his _Peripatetikes_ confessing them both -to be of one kinde, though to different vses in _nature_, according -to those differences in _condition_, appointeth them differences in -_vertue_, and yet wherin they agree: alloateth them the same. When they -haue concluded thus of their naturall abilities, and so absolutely -entitled them vnto all vertues, they rest not there, but proceede on -further to their education in this sorte. That as naturally euery one -hath some good assigned him, whervnto he is to aspire, and not to cease -vntill he haue obtained it, onlesse he will by his owne negligence -reiect that benefit, which the munificence of _nature_ hath liberally -bestowed on him: so there is a certaine meane, wherby to winne that -perfitly, which _nature_ of her selfe doth wish vs franckly. This meane -they call _education_, whereby the naturall inclinations be gently -caryed on, if they will curteously follow, or otherwise be hastened, -if they must needes be forced, vntill they ariue at that same best, -which _nature_ bendeth vnto with full saile, in those fairer, which -follow the traine willingly, in those meaner, which must be bet vnto -it. And yet euen there where it is sorest laboured, it worketh some -effecte vnworthy of repentaunce, and is better forced on in youth, then -forgon in age: rather in children with feare, then not in men with -greife. Now as the inclinations be common to both the kindes, so they -deuide the meane of education indifferently betwene both. Which being -thus, as both the truth tells the ignorant, and reading shewes the -learned, we do wel then perceaue by _naturall men_, and _Philosophicall -reasons_, that young _maidens_ deserue the traine: bycause they haue -that treasure, which belongeth vnto it, bestowed on them by _nature_, -to be bettered in them by _nurture_. Neither doth _religion_ contrarie -religious _nature_. For the _Lorde_ of _nature_, which created -that motion to continue the consequence of all liuing creatures, -by succession to the like, by education to the best, appointing -either kinde the limittes of their duetie, and requiring of either -the perfourmaunce therof, alloweth all such ordinarie and orderly -meanes, as by his direction in his word may bring them both from his -appointment to their perfourmaunce, from the first starting place, -to the outmost gole: that is vnto that good, which he hath assigned -them, by such wayes, as he hath willed them: so that both by _nature_ -the most obedient seruant, and by the _Lorde_ of _nature_ our most -bountifull _God_, we haue it in commandement not onely to traine vp our -owne sex, but also our female, seeing he hath to require an account for -naturall talentes of both the parties, vs for directing them: them for -perfourmance of our direction. - -[Sidenote: Excellent effectes.] - -4. The excellent effectes of those women, which haue bene verie well -trained, do well declare, that they deserue the best training: which -reason was my last in order, but not my least in force, to proue their -more then common excellencie. This is a point of such galancie, if -my purpose were to praise them, as it is but to giue precept, how -to make them praiseworthie, as I might soner weary my selfe with -reckening vp of writers, and calling worthie wymen to be witnesses in -their owne cause then worthely to expresse their weight and worth, -bycause I beleeue that to be most true, which is cronicled of them. I -will not medle with any moe writers to whom wymen are most bound, for -best speaking of them, and most spreading of their vertues, then with -one onely man a single witnes in person, but aboue all singularitie -in profe: the learned and honest _Plutarch_, whose name emporteth a -princis treasure, whose writings witnes an vnwearied trauel, whose -plaine truth was neuer tainted. Would he so learned, so honest, so -true, so sterne, haue become such a trumpet for their fame, to triumph -by, so haue gratified that sex, whom he stood not in awe of: so haue -beutified their doings, whom he might not haue medled with, so haue -auaunced their honour, to hasard his owne sex, by setting them so hie, -if he had not resolutely knowne the truth of his subiect? he durst -be so bould with his owne Emperour the good _Traian_, to fore his -scholer, in his epistle to him before his booke of gouerning the comon -weale, as to say and call his booke to witnes thereof, that if he went -to gouerne, and ouerthrew the state, he did it not by the authoritie of -_Plutarch_, as disauowing his scholer, if he departed from his lessons. -And would that courage haue bene forced to frame a false argument? or -is so great a truth not to haue so great a credit? howsouer some of the -lighter heades haue lewdly belyed them, or vainly accused them: yet -the verie best and grauest writers thinke worthely of them, and make -report of them with honour. _Ariosto_ and _Boccacio_ will beloth to be -tearmed light, being so great doctours in their diuinitie, yet they be -somwhat ouer heauie to wymen, without any great weight as in generall -the _Italian_ writers be, which in the middest of their louing leuities -still glaunce at their lightnes, and that so beyound all manhoode, as -they feele their owne fault, and dispaire of reconcilement, though -they crie still for pardon. As those men know well, which will rather -meruell, that I haue red those bookes, then mistrust my report, which -they know to be true. In all good and generally authorised histories, -and in many particuler discourses, it is most euident, that not onely -priuate and particular wymen, being very well trained, but also great -princesses and gallant troupes of the same sex haue shewed fourth in -them selues meruelous effectes of vertue and valure. And good reason -why. For where naturally they haue to shew, if education procure -shew, is it a thing to be wondered at? Or is their singularitie lesse -in nature, bycause wymen be lesse accustomed to shew it, and not so -commonly employed, as we men be? Yet whensoeuer they be, by their -dealinges they shew vs that they haue no dead flesh nor any base -mettle. Well, I will knit vp this conclusion and burne day light no -longer, to proue that carefully, which all men may see clearely, and -ther aduersaries grieue at, bycause it confutes their follie, which -vpon some priuate errour of their owne, to seeme fautles in wordes, -where they be faithles in deedes, blame silly wymen as being the onely -cause why they went awrie. - -That yong _maidens_ can learne, nature doth giue them, and that -they haue learned, our experience doth teach vs, with what care to -themselues, them selues can best witnes, with what comfort to vs, what -forraine example can more assure the world, then our diamond at home? -our most deare soueraine lady and princesse, by nature a woman, by -vertue a worthy, not one of the nyne, but the tenth aboue the nyne, -to perfit in her person that absolute number, which is no fitter -to comprehend all absolutnes in Arithmetike, then she is knowne to -containe al perfections in nature, all degrees in valure, and to become -a president: to those nyne worthy men, as _Apollo_[57] is accounted -to the nyne famouse wymen, she to vertues and vertuous men, he to -muses, and learned wymen: thereby to proue _Plutarches_ conclusion -true, that oppositions of vertues by way of comparison is their chiefe -commendation. Is _Anacreon_ a good poet, what say you to _Sappho_? -Is _Bacis_ a good prophet, what say you to _Sibill_? was _Sesostris_ -a famouse prince, what say you to _Semiramis_? was _Seruius_ a noble -king, what say you to _Tanaquill_? was _Brutus_ a stowt man, what say -you to _Porcia_? Thus reasoneth _Plutarch_,[58] and so do I, is it -honorable for _Apollo_ a man to haue the presidencie ouer nyne wymen, -the resemblers of learning? then more honorable it is for our most -worthy _Princesse_ to haue the presidencie ouer nyne men, the paragons -of vertue: and yet to be so familiarly acquainted with the nyne -_muses_, as they are in strife who may loue her best, for being best -learned? for whose excellent knowledge and learning, we haue most cause -to reioyce, who tast of the frute: and posteritie to praise, which -shall maintaine her memorie: though I wish their memorie abridged, to -haue our tast enlarged: our prouing lengthened, to haue their praising -shortened: to be glad that we haue her, not to greue, that we had her: -as that omnipotent god, which gaue her vnto vs, when we had more neede -of such a prince, then shee of such a people, will preserue her for -vs, I do nothing dout, that we both may serue him, she as our carefull -soueraine, to set forth his glory, we as her faithfull subiectes, to -submit our selues to it. - -If no storie did tell it, if no state did allow it, if no example -did confirme it, that yong _maidens_ deserue the trayning, this our -owne myrour, the maiestie of her sex, doth proue it in her owne -person, and commendes it to our reason. We haue besides her highnes -as vndershining starres, many singuler ladies and gentlewymen, so -skilfull in all cunning, of the most laudable, and loueworthy qualities -of learning, as they may well be alleadged for a president to prayse, -not for a pattern to proue like by: though hope haue a head, and nature -be no nigard, if education do her dutie, and will seeke to resemble -euen where presidentes be passing, both hope to attaine to, and -possibilitie to seeme to. Wherefore by these profes, I take it to be -very clear, that I am not farre ouershot, in admitting them to traine -being so traineable by nature, and so notable by effectes. - -[Sidenote: The ende of learning in yong maides.] - -But now hauing graunted them the benefit and society of our education, -we must assigne the end, wherfore their traine shall serue, whereby -we may apply it the better. Our owne traine is without restraint for -either matter or maner, bycause our employment is so generall in all -thinges: theirs is within limit, and so must their traine be. If a yong -_maiden_ be to be trained in respect of mariage, obedience to her head, -and the qualities which looke that way, must needes be her best way: -if in regard of necessitie to learne how to liue, artificiall traine -must furnish out her trade: if in respect of ornament to beawtifie -her birth, and to honour her place, rareties in that kinde and seemly -for that kinde do best beseeme such: if for gouernment, not denyed -them by God, and deuised them by men, the greatnes of their calling -doth call for great giftes, and generall excellencies for generall -occurrences. Wherefore hauing these different endes alwayes in eye, -we may point them their traine in different degrees. But some _Timon_ -will say, what should wymen do with learning? Such a churlish carper -will neuer picke out the best, but be alway ready to blame the worst. -If all men vsed all pointes of learning well, we had some reason to -alleadge against wymen, but seeing misuse is common to both the kinds, -why blame we their infirmitie, whence we free not our selues? Some -wymen abuse writing to that end, some reading to this, some all that -they learne any waye, to some other ill some waye. And I praie you -what do we? I do not excuse ill: but barre them from accusing, which -be as bad themselues: vnlesse they will first condemne themselues, -and so proceede in their plea with more discretion after a repentant -discouerie. But they will not deale thus, they will rather retire for -shame and proue to be nonsuite, then confesse themselues faulty and -blush for their blaming. Wherfore as the communitie of vertues, argueth -the communitie of vices naturally in both: so let vs in that point -enterchaunge forgiuenesse, and in hope of the vertues direct to the -best, not for feare of the vices, make an open gap for them. Wherefore -in directing of that traine, which I do assigne vnto young maidens, -I will follow this methode, and shew which of them be to learne, and -when, what and how much, where and of whom. - -[Sidenote: Which and when.] - -As concerning those which are to be trained, and when they are to -begin their traine, this is my opinion. The same restraint in cases -of necessitie, where they conueniently cannot, and the same freedom -in cases of libertie, when they commodiously may, being reserued to -parentes in their daughters, which I allowed them in their sonnes, -and the same regard to the weaknesse and strength of their witts -and bodies, the same care for their womanly exercises, for helpe of -their health, and strength of their limmes, being remitted to their -considerations, which I assigned them in their sonnes, I do thinke the -same time fit for both, not determinable by yeares, but by ripenesse -of witte to conceiue without tiring, and strength of bodie to trauell -without wearying. For though the girles seeme commonly to haue a -quicker ripening in witte, then boyes haue, for all that seeming, -yet it is not so. Their naturall weaknesse which cannot holde long, -deliuers very soone, and yet there be as prating boyes, as there be -pratling wenches. Besides, their braines be not so much charged, -neither with weight nor with multitude of matters, as boyes heades -be, and therefore like empty caske they make the greater noise. As -those men which seeme to be very quicke witted by some sudden pretie -aunswere, or some sharp replie, be not alwaye most burthened, neither -with lettes, nor learning, but out of small store, they offer vs still -the floore, and holde most of the mother. Which sharpnesse of witte -though it be within them, as it bewraeth it selfe: yet it might dwell -within them a great while, without bewraying of it selfe, if studie -kept them still, or great doinges did dull them: as slight dealinges -and imperious, do commonly maintaine that kinde of courage. Boyes haue -it alwaye, but oftimes hide it, bycause their stuffe admitteth time: -wenches haue it alwaye, and alwaye bewray it, bycause their timber -abides no tarying. And seeing it is in both, it deserues care in both, -neither to timely to stirre them, nor let them loyter to long. As for -bodies the _maidens_ be more weake, most commonly euen by nature, as -of a moonish influence, and all our whole kinde is weake of the mother -side, which when she was first made, euen then weakned the mans side. -Therefore great regard must be had to them, no lesse, nay rather more -then to boyes in that time. For in proces of time, if they be of worth -themselues, they may so matche, as the parent may take more pleasure -in his sonnes by law, then in his heires by nature. They are to be the -principall pillers in the vpholding of housholdes, and so they are -likely to proue, if they proue well in training. The dearest comfort -that man can haue, if they encline to good: the nearest corrosiue if -they tread awry. And therfore charilie to be cared for, bearing a -iewell of such worth, in a vessel of such weaknesse. Thus much for -there persons whom I turne ouer to the parentes abilitie for charge: to -their owne capacitie for conceit: in eche degree some, from the lowest -in menaltie, to the highest in mistriship. - -The time hath tied it selfe to strength in both parts, for the bodie to -trauell, for the soule to conceiue. The exercises pray in no case to be -forgot as a preseruatiue to the body, and a conserue for the soule. - -[Sidenote: What.] - -For the matter what they shall learne, thus I thinke, following the -custome of my countrie, which in that that is vsuall doth lead me on -boldly, and in that also which is most rare, doth shew me my path, to -be already troden. So that I shall not neede to erre, if I marke but -my guide wel. Where rare excellencies in some wymen, do but shew vs -some one or two parentes good successe, in their daughters learning, -there is neither president to be fetcht, nor precept to be framed. For -preceptes be to conduct the common, but these singularities be aboue -the common, presidentes be for hope, those pictures passe beyond al -hope. And yet they serue for profe to proceede by in way of argument, -that wymen can learne if they will, and may learne what they list, -when they bend their wittes to it. To learne to read is very common, -where conuenientnes doth serue, and _writing_ is not refused, where -oportunitie will yeild it. - -[Sidenote: Reading.] - -_Reading_ if for nothing else it were, as for many thinges -else it is, is verie needefull for religion, to read that which they -must know, and ought to performe, if they haue not whom to heare, -in that matter which they read: or if their memorie be not stedfast, -by reading to reuiue it. If they heare first and after read of the -selfe same argument, reading confirmes their memorie. Here I may not -omit many and great contentmentes, many and sound comfortes, many and -manifoulde delites, which those wymen that haue skill and time to -reade, without hindering their houswifery, do continually receiue by -reading of some comfortable and wise discourses, penned either in forme -of historie, or for direction to liue by. - -[Sidenote: Writing.] - -As for _writing_, though it be discommended for some priuate cariages, -wherein we men also, no lesse then wymen, beare oftentimes blame, if -that were a sufficient exception why we should not learne to write, it -hath his commoditie where it filleth in match, and helpes to enrich the -goodmans mercerie. Many good occasions are oftentimes offered, where -it were better for them to haue the vse of their pen, for the good -that comes by it, then to wish they had it, when the default is felt: -and for feare of euill, which cannot be auoided in some, to auert that -good, which may be commodious to many. - -[Sidenote: Musike.] - -_Musicke_ is much vsed, where it is to be had, to the parentes delite, -while the daughters be yong, more then to their owne, which commonly -proueth true, when the yong wenches become yong wiues. For then lightly -forgetting _Musicke_ when they learne to be mothers, they giue it in -manifest euidence, that in their learning of it, they did more seeke to -please their parentes, then to pleasure themselues. But howsoeuer it -is, seeing the thing is not reiected, if with the learning of it once, -it may be retained still (as by order it may) it is ill let go, which -is got with great paines, and bought with some cost. The learninge -to sing and plaie by the booke, a matter soone had, when _Musike_ is -first minded, which still preserue the cunning, though discontinuance -disturbe. And seeing it is but litle which they learne, and the time -as litle wherein they learne, bycause they haste still on toward -husbandes, it were expedient, that they learned perfitly, and that -with the losse of their pennie, they lost not their pennieworth also, -besides the losse of their time, which is the greatest losse of all. I -medle not with _nedles_, nor yet with _houswiferie_, though I thinke -it, and know it, to be a principall commendation in a woman: to be able -to gouerne and direct her houshold, to looke to her house and familie, -to prouide and keepe necessaries, though the goodman pay, to know the -force of her kitchen, for sicknes and health, in her selfe and her -charge: bycause I deale onely with such thinges as be incident to their -learning. Which seeing the custome of my country doth permit, I may not -mislike, nay I may wish it with warrant, the thing being good and well -beseeming their sex. This is the most so farre as I remember, which -they commonly vse in youth, and participate with vs in. If any parent -do priuately traine vp his children of either sex in any other priuate -fantsie of his owne, I cannot commend it, bycause I do not know it, and -if it fortune to die within his priuate walles, I cannot giue it life -by publike rehearsall. The common and most knowne is that, which I haue -saide. - -[Sidenote: How much.] - -The next pointe _how much_, is a question of more enquirie, and -therefore requireth aduised handling. To appoint besides these thinges, -which are already spoken of, how much further any _maide_ maye proceede -in matter of learning and traine, is a matter of some moment, and -concerneth no meane ones. And yet some petie lowlinges, do sometimes -seeke to resemble, where they haue small reason, and will needes seeme -like, where their petieship cannot light, vsing shew for a shadow, -where they haue no fitter shift. And therfore in so doing, they passe -beyond the boundes both of their birth, and their best beseeming. Which -then discouereth a verie meere follie, when a meane parent traineth -vp his daughter hie in those properties, which I shall streight waye -speake of, and she matcheth lowe, but within her owne compasse. For in -such a case those ouerraught qualities for the toyousnesse therof being -misplaced in her, do cause the young woman rather to be toyed withall, -as by them giuing signe of some idle conceit otherwise, then to be -thought verie well of, as one wisely brought vp. There is a comlynesse -in eche kinde, and a decentnesse in degree, which is best obserued, -when eche one prouides according to his power, without ouerreaching. If -some odde property do worke preferrement beyond proportion, it commonly -stayes there, and who so shootes at the like, in hope to hit, may -sooner misse: bycause the wayes to misse be so many, and to hit is but -one, and wounders which be but onse seene, be no examples to resemble. -Euery _maide_ maye not hope to speede, as she would wishe, bycause -some one hath sped better then she could wishe. - -Where the question is _how much_ a woman ought to learne, the aunswere -may be, so much as shall be needefull. If that also come in doubt, -the returne may be, either so much as her parentes conceiue of her in -hope, if her parentage be meane, or prouide for her in state, if her -birth beare a saile. For if the parentes be of calling, and in great -account, and the daughters capable of some singular qualities, many -commendable effects may be wrought therby, and the young maidens being -well trained are verie soone commended to right honorable matches, -whom they may well beseeme, and aunswere much better, their qualities -in state hauing good correspondence, with their matches of state, and -their wisedoms also putting to helping hand, for the procuring of their -common good. Not here to note, what frute the common weale may reape, -by such witts so worthily aduaunced, besides their owne priuate. If the -parentes be meane, and the _maidens_ in their training shew forth at -the verie first some singular rarenesse like to ensue, if they florish -but their naturall, there hope maye grow great, that some great matche -may as well like of a young maiden excellently qualified, as most do -delite in brute or brutish thinges for some straunge qualitie, either -in nature to embrase, or in art to maruell. And yet this hope may -faile. For neither haue great personages alwaye that iudgement, nor -young _maidens_ alwaye that fortune, though the _maidens_ remaine the -gainers, for they haue the qualities to comfort their mediocrity, and -those great ones want iudgement to set forth their nobilitie. - -This _how much_ consisteth either in perfiting of those forenamed -foure, _reading_ well, _writing_ faire, _singing_ sweete, _playing_ -fine, beyond all cry and aboue all comparison, that pure excellencie -in things but ordinarie may cause extraordinarie liking: or else in -skill of languages annexed to these foure, that moe good giftes may -worke more wounder. “For meane is a maime where excellencie is the -maruell.” To hope for hie mariages, is good meat, but not for mowers, -to haue leasure to take delite in these gentlewomanly qualities, is -no worke for who will: Nay to be a paragon among princes, to vse such -singularities, for the singular good of the general state, and the -wonder of her person, were a wish in dispaire, were not true proofe -the iust warrant, that such a thing may be wished, bycause in our -time we haue found it, euen then, when we did wish it most, and in the -ende more maruellous, then at first we durst haue wished. The euentes -in these wymen which we see in our dayes, to haue bene brought vp in -learning, do rule this conclusion. That such personages as be borne to -be princes, or matches to great peeres, or to furnish out such traines, -for some peculiar ornamentes to their place and calling, are to receiue -this kinde of education in the highest degree, that is conuenient -for their kinde. But princely _maidens_ aboue all: bycause occasion -of their height standes in neede of such giftes, both to honour -themselues, and to discharge the duetie, which the countries, conmitted -to their hands, do daily call for, and besides what matche is more -honorable, then when desert for rare qualities, doth ioine it selfe, -with highnesse in degree? I feare no workmanship in wymen to giue them -_Geometrie_ and her sister sciencies: to make them _Mathematicalls_, -though I meane them _Musicke_: nor yet barres to plead at, to leaue -them the lawes: nor vrinalls to looke on, to lend them some Physicke, -though the skil of herbes haue bene the studie of nobilitie, by the -_Persian_ storie, and much commended in wymen: nor pulpittes to preach -in, to vtter their _Diuinitie_: though by learning of some language, -they can talke of the lining: and for direction of their life, they -must be afforded some, though not as preachers and leaders: yet as -honest perfourmers, and vertuous liuers. _Philosophie_ would furnish -their generall discourses, if their leasure could entend it: but the -knowledge of some toungues, either of substaunce in respect of deeper -learning, or account for the present time may verie well be wisht them: -and those faculties also, which do belong to the furniture of speache, -may be verie well allowed them, bycause toungues be most proper, -where they do naturally arme. If I should allow them the _pencill_ -to draw, as the penne to write, and thereby entitle them to all my -Elementarie principles, I might haue reason for me. For it neither -requireth any great labour to fraye young maidens from it, and it would -helpe their nedle, to beautifie their workes: and it is maintainable -by very good examples euen of their owne kinde. _Timarete_[59] the -vertuous, daughter to _Mycon_: _Irene_ the curteous, daughter to -_Cratinus_: _Aristarete_ the absolute, daughter to _Nearchus_: _Lala_ -the eloquent, and euer maide of _Cyzicus_: _Martia_ the couragious, -daughter to _Varro_ the best learned and most loued of any _Romain_, -and many mo besides, did so vse the _pencill_, as their fame therefore -is so much the fairer, bycause the fact in that sex is so seldome and -rare. - -And is not a young gentlewoman, thinke you, thoroughly furnished, which -can reade plainly and distinctly, write faire and swiftly, sing cleare -and sweetely, play wel and finely, vnderstand and speake the learned -languages, and those toungues also which the time most embraseth, with -some _Logicall_ helpe to chop, and some _Rhetoricke_ to braue. Besides -the matter which is gathered, while these toungues be either learned, -or lookt on, as wordes must haue seates, no lesse then rayment bodies. -Were it any argument of an vnfurnished maiden, besides these qualities -to draw cleane in good proportion, and with good symmetrie? Now if she -be an honest woman, and a good housewife to, were she not worth the -wishing, and worthy the shryning? and yet such there be, and such we -know. Or is it likely that her children shalbe eare a whit the worse -brought vp, if she be a _Lælia_, an _Hortensia_, or a _Cornelia_, which -were so endued and noted for so doing? It is written of _Eurydice_ the -_Epirote_[60] that after she began to haue children, she sought to haue -learning, to bring then vp skilfully, whom she brought forth naturally. -Which thing she perfourmed in deede, a most carefull mother, and a -most skilfull mistresse. For which her well doing, she hath wonne the -reward, to be enrowled among the most rare matrones. - -[Sidenote: Where and when.] - -Now there is nothing left to ende this treatise of young _maidens_, -but where and vnder whom, they are to learne, which question will be -sufficiently resolued, vpon consideration of the time how long they -are to learne, which time is commonly till they be about thirtene or -fouretene yeares old, wherein as the matter, which they must deale -with all, cannot be very much in so litle time, so the perfitting -thereof requireth much trauel, though their time be so litle, and -there would be some shew afterward, wherein their trayning did auaile -them. They that may continue some long time at learning, thorough the -state and abilitie of their parentes haue also their time and place -sutably appointed, by the foresight of their parentes. So that the time -resting in priuate forecast, I can not reduce it to generall precept, -but onely thus farre, that in perfitnes it may shew, how well it was -employed. - -[Sidenote: The places.] - -The places wherein they learne be either _publike_, if they go forth to -the _Elementarie_ schole, or _priuate_ if they be taught at home. The -teacher either of their owne sex or of ours. - -For _publike_ places, bycause in that kinde there is no publike -prouision, but such as the professours of their training do make of -them selues, I can say little, but leaue them to that and to their -parentes circumspection, which both in their being abroad, during their -minority, and in bringing them vp at home after their minoritie, I know -will be very diligent to haue all thinges well. For their teachers, -their owne sex were fittest in some respectes, but ours frame them -best, and with good regard to some circumstances will bring them vp -excellently well, specially if their parentes be either of learning -to iudge, or of authoritie to commaund, or of both, to do both, as -experience hath taught vs in those, which haue proued so well. The -greater borne Ladyes and gentlewymen, as they are to enioy the benefit -of this education most, so they haue best meanes to prosecute it best, -being neither restrained in wealth, but to haue the best teachers, and -greatest helpes: neither abbridged in time, but to ply all at full. And -thus I take my leaue of yong maidens and gentlewymen, to whom I wish as -well, as I haue saide well of them. - -FOOTNOTES: - -[56] Proclus vpon Platoes common weale, and Theodorus Asinæus vpon the -question, whether men and wymen haue all vertues common. - -[57] Philo Iudæus in his discours of the ten commaundementes rips out -the perfitnes of that number. - -[58] Plutarch in his booke of wymens vertues. - -[59] Plin. lib. 35. cap. 11. - -[60] Plut. περὶ παιδ. ἀγωγ. - - - - -CHAPTER 39. - - OF THE TRANING VP OF YONG GENTLEMEN. OF PRIUATE AND PUBLIKE EDUCATION, - WITH THEIR GENERALL GOODS AND ILLES. THAT THERE IS NO BETTER WAY FOR - GENTLEMEN TO BE TRAINED BY IN ANY RESPECT THEN THE COMMON IS BEING - WELL APPOINTED. OF RICH-MENS CHILDREN WHICH BE NO GENTLEMEN. OF - NOBILITIE IN GENERALL. OF GENTLEMANLIE EXERCISES. WHAT IT IS TO BE A - NOBLEMAN, OR A GENTLEMAN. THAT INFIRMITIES IN NOBLE HOUSES BE NOT TO - BE TRIUMPHED OUER. THE CAUSES AND GROUNDES OF NOBILITIE. WHY SO MANY - DESIRE TO BE GENTLEMEN. THAT GENTLEMEN OUGHT TO PROFESSE LEARNING AND - LIBERALL SCIENCES FOR MANY GOOD AND HONORABLE EFFECTES. OF TRAUELLING - INTO FORRAINE COUNTRIES: WITH ALL THE BRAUNCHES ALLOWANCE AND - DISALLOWANCE THEREOF: AND THAT IT WERE TO BE WISHED, THAT GENTLEMEN - WOULD PROFESSE, TO MAKE SCIENCES LIBERALL IN VSE, WHICH ARE LIBERALL - IN NAME. OF THE TRAYNING VP OF A YONG PRINCE. - - -In the last title I did declare at large, how yong maidens in ech -degree were to be auaunced in learning, which me thought was verie -incident to my purpose, bycause they be counter-braunches to vs in the -kinde of mortall and reasonable creatures, and also for that in eche -degree of life, they be still our mates, and sometime our mistresses, -through the benefit of law, and honorablenes of birth. Now considering -they ioyne allway with vs in number and nearenes, and sometime exceede -vs in dignitie and calling: as they communicate with vs in all -qualities, and all honours euen vp to the scepter, so why ought they -not in any wise but be made communicantes with vs in education and -traine, to performe that part well, which they are to play, for either -equalitie with vs, or soueraintie aboue vs? Here now ensueth another -title of meruelous importaunce, for the kinde of people, whereof I am -to entreat: bycause their state is still in the superlatiue, and the -greatest executions be theirs by degree, though sometime they leese -them by their owne default, and set them ouer to such, as nature -maketh noble by ingenerate vertues. I meane the trayning vp of yong -_gentlemen_ in euery degree and to what so euer ascent, bycause euen -the crowne and kingdome is their height, though it come to the female, -when their side faileth. For _gentlemen_ will commonly be exempt from -the common, as in title, so also in traine, refrayning the publike, -though they hold of the male, and preferring the priuate, to be liker -to maidens, whose education is most priuate, bycause of their kinde, -and therefore not misliked: whereas yong gentlemen should be publike, -bycause of their vse. And for not being such, they beare some blame, as -therein contrarying both all the best ordered common weales, and all -the most excellent and the learnedest writers, which bring vp euen the -best princes allway with great company. - -But seeing they wilbe priuate, and I take vpon me not to leap ouer -any, which light within my compasse, and chiefly yong gentlemen, whose -ordinarie greatnes is to gouerne our state, and to be publike pillers -for the prince to leane on, and the people to staie by: their priuate -choice commaundes me a priuate consideration, which in yong gentlewymen -needed not any handling, bycause it beseemeth them to be taught in -priuate: in _gentlemen_ it needeth, the case being doubtfull, whether -priuate trayning be their best or no. And though this argument succede -yong maidens in order of methode, I hope yong gentlemen will not be -offended neither with me for the placing, seeing the other sex is in -possesssion of prerogatiue, nor with them for being so placed, which -haue wone the best place. - -[Sidenote: Of priuate education.] - -[Sidenote: Priuate.] - -[Sidenote: Education.] - -This question for the bringing vp of yong gentlemen offereth the -deciding of an other ordinarie controuersie, betwene _publike_ -education and _priuate_, which verie name in nature is enemy to -publike, as inclosure is to common, and swelling to much ouerlayeth -the common, not onely in _education_, where it both corrupteth by -planting a to priuate habit, and is corrupted it selfe by a degenerate -forme, but also in most thinges else. Yet do I not deny both personall -properties and priuate realities, which law doth allow in priuate -possessions, euen there, where friendship makes thinges to be most -common by participation. I will therefore speake a litle of this -_priuate_ traine, before I passe to the _education_ of _gentlemen_. -What doe these two wordes import, _priuate education_? _Priuate_ is -that, which hath respect in all circumstances to some one of choice: as -_publike_ in all circumstances regardeth euery one alike. _Education_ -is the bringing vp of one, not to liue alone, but amongest others, -(bycause companie is our naturall cognisaunce) whereby he shall be best -able to execute those doings in life, which the state of his calling -shall employ him vnto, whether _publike_ abrode, or _priuate_ at home, -according vnto the direction of his countrie, whereunto he is borne, -and oweth his whole seruice. All the functions here be publike and -regard euery one, euen where the thinges do seeme to be most priuate, -bycause the maine direction remaineth in the publike, and the priuate -must be squared, as it will best ioyne with that: and yet we restraine -_education_ to _priuate_, all whose circumstaunces be singular to one. -As if he that were brought vp alone, should also euer liue alone, as -if one should say, I will haue you to deale with all, but neuer to see -all: your end shalbe _publike_, your meane shalbe _priuate_, that is -to say, such a meane as hath no minde to bring you to that end, which -you seeme to pretend: Bycause naturally _priuate_ is sworne enemy to -_publike_ in all euentes, as it doth appeare when _priuate_ gaine -vndoeth the common, though _publike_ still pretend friendship to all -that is _priuate_ in distributiue effects, as it is plainely seene -when the _publike_ care doth helpe ech _priuate_, and by cherishing -the singuler maintaineth the generall, whereas the priuate letteth the -publike drowne, so it selfe may flete aboue. For in deed they march -mostwhat from seuerall groundes to seuerall issues by most seuerall -and least sutable meanes, the one in nature a rowmy _pallace_ full -of most varietie to content the minde, the other a close _prison_, -tedious to be tied to, where the sense is shackled: the one in her -kinde, a _libertie_, a broade _feild_, an open _aire_, the other in the -contrarie kinde, a _pinfold_, a _cage_, a _cloister_: Neither do I take -these tearmes to make a fit diuision, where the end is still _common_ -and the abuse _priuate_. For how can _education_ be _priuate_? it -abuseth the name as it abuseth the thing. If they will say _education_ -is either good or ill, and vse the naturall name, then methinke the -disembling which is shadowed in the tearme _priuate_ would soone -appeare: though there can be no worse name then _priuate_, sauing where -the publike doth appoint it, which in education it will not, thereby to -foster her owne foe: though in possessions it do, to haue subsidies to -sustaine, and paiements to maintaine her great common charge. - -And though in communities of kinde which naturally is deuided into -spieces, _nature_ engraffe _priuate_ differences for distinction sake, -as _reason_ in man to part him from a beast, yet that difference -remaineth one still, bycause there is none better: which countenaunce -of best cannot here be pretended, bycause in _education priuate_ is the -worst. This _priuate_ renting in sunder of persons, for a pretended -best _education_, which must passe on togither after _education_ is -verie daungerous in all daies, for many priuate pushes, while euery -parent can serue his owne humour, be it neuer so distempered: by the -secrecie of his owne house, not to be discouered: by the choyce of his -teacher, which will be ready to follow, if he forgoe not in folley: by -the obedience of his child, which must learne as he is led, or else be -beaten for not learning: which must obey as he is bid, or else lease -his parent blessing. In _publicke_ schooles this swaruing in affection -from the _publicke_ choice in no case can be. The master is in eye, -what he saith is in eare: the doctrine is examined: the childe is not -alone, and there must he learne that which is laid vnto him in the -hearing of all and censure of all. Whatsoeuer inconueniences do grow -in _common_ schooles, (as where the dealers be men, how can there be -but maimes?) yet the _priuate_ is much worse, and hatcheth moe odde -ills. Naturally it is not built vpon vnitie, brad by disunion, to seeme -to see more then the common man doth, to seeme to preuent that by -_priuate_ wit, which the common doth incurre by vnaduised follie: to -seeme to gaine more in secrecie, then the common giues in ciuilitie. -By cloistering from the common it will seeme to keepe a countenaunce -farre aboue the common, euen from the first cradle. Wherby it becomes -the _puffer_ vp to _pride_ in the recluse, and the _direction_ to -_disdaine_, by dreaming still of bettership: the enemie to vnitie, -betwene the vnequall: the ouerwayning of ones selfe, not compared with -others, the disiointing of agreement, where the higher contemneth his -inferiour with skorne, and the lower doth stomacke his superiour with -spite: the one gathering snuffe, the other grudge. - -This kinde of traine which soweth the corne of dissension by -difference, where the haruest of consent is the harbour of common -loue, the indissoluble chaine of countriemens comfort, may very well -be bettered, and much better be forborne, bycause by the way it -tempereth still the poyson of a creeping spite. And certainly the -nature of the thing doth tend this way, though chaunging bytimes to -better choice, or the common check, which will not be controwled, do -many and often times interrupt the course. And though the child in -proces proue better, and shew himselfe curteous, contrarie to my note, -and the verie nature of priuate education, thanke naturall goodnesse -or experience seene abroad, not the kinde of education, which in her -owne sternnesse alloweth no such curtesie, though the childe see it -in his parentes, and finde it in his bookes. And somtimes also it -maketh him to shepish bashfull, when he comes to the light: as being -vnacquainted with resort: though generally he be somwhat to childish -bold, by noting nothing, but that which he breedes of himselfe in his -solitarie traine, where he is best himselfe, and hath none to controwle -him, no not his maister himselfe, but vnder confession, how so euer the -title of maister do pretend authoritie and the name of scholer, make -shew of obedience in priuate cloistring. I neede not saie all, but in -this short manner, I seeke to giue occasion for them to see all, which -desire to sift more, both for the matter of their learning, and the -manner of their liuing. - -Do ye know what it is for one to be acquainted with all children in -his childhood, which must liue with them being men in his manhood? Is -the common bringing vp being well appointed good for the common man, -and not for him of more height? and doth not that deserue to be liked -on in priuate, which is thoroughly tryed being showed forth in common, -and sifted by the seeing? which without any great alteration, for the -matter of traine will be very well content to be pent vp within priuate -dores, though it mislike the cloistring, in priuating the person. Sure -that common which is well cast, must needes helpe the priuate, as one -of her partes and feede one child very well being a generall mother -to all: but priuate be it neuer so well cast in the sternnesse of his -kinde, still drawes from the publike. I count not that priuate which -is executed at home for a publike vse, in respect of the place, for so -all doinges be priuate, but that which will be at home, as better so. -And why? for the priuate parties good. But it should seeme generally -that the question is not so much for the manner of education, nor for -the matter, wherin, but for the place where, as if that, which is good -for all in common, should not be good for some but in priuate. I must -speake it vnder pardon. The effect commendes the common: for that the -common education in the middest of common mediocritie bringeth vp such -wittes to such excellencie, as serue in all degrees, yea euen next to -the hyest, wheras priuate education in the middest of most wealth, -if it maintaine it selfe with any more then bare mediocritie both of -learning and iudgement, when it is at the hyest, let him that hath -shewed more, giue charge to the chalenge. And yet some one young mans -odnesse, though it be odde in deed, ouerthroweth not the question. And -oftimes the report of that odnesse which we see not in effect, but -heare of in speeche, falles out very lame, if the reporters iudgement -be aduisedly considered, though for the authoritie and countenaunce -of the man, skill giue place to boldnesse, and silence to ciuilitie: -which otherwise would replie against it. There is no comparison betwene -the two kindes, set affection apart. If the priuate pupill chaunce to -come to speake, it falleth out mostwhat dreamingly, bycause priuitie -in traine is a punishment to the tongue: and in teaching of a language -to exclude companions of speeche, is to seeke to quenche thrist, and -yet to close the mouth so, as no moysture can get in. If he come to -write, it is leane, and nothing but skinne, and commonly bewrayes great -paines in the maister, which brought forth euen so much, being quite -reft of all helping circunstance, to ease his great labour, by his -pupilles conference, with more companie. Which is but a small benefit -to the child, that might haue had much more if his course had bene -chaunged. He can but vtter that, which he heares, and he heares none -but one, which one though he know all, yet can vtter but litle, bycause -what one auditorie is two or three boyes for a learned man to prouoke -him to vtteraunce? If he trauelled to vtter, and one of iudgement -should stand behinde a couert to heare him, methinke he should heare -a straunge orator straining his pipes, to perswade straunge people, -and the boye if he were alone, fast a sleepe, or if he had a fellow, -playing vnder the bourd, with his hand or feete, hauing one eye vpon -his talking maister, and the other eye on his playing mate. If the -nyne _Muses_ and _Apollo_ their president were painted vpon the wall, -he might talke to them with out either laughing or lowring, they would -serue him for places of memorie, or for hieroglyphicall partitions. If -he that is taught alone misse, as he must often, hauing either none, -or verie small companie to helpe his memorie, which multitude serues -for in common scholes, where the hearing of many confirmes the sitter -by, shall he runne to his maister? if he do that boldly, it will breede -contempt in the ende: if he do it with feare, it will dull him for not -daring. And though it be verie good for the child, not to be afrayd -to aske counsell of his maister in that, where he doubteth, yet if -he finde easie entertainment he will doubt still, rather then do his -diligence, not to haue cause to doubt. If the priuate scholer proue -cunninger afterward, then I conceiue he can be by priuate education, -there was some forreine helpe which auaunced him abroad, it was not his -traine within being tyed to the stake, which offereth that violence to -my assertion. - -[Sidenote: Why is priuate teaching so much vsed?] - -But what leades the priuate, and why is it so much vsed? There must -needes be some reason, which alieneth the particular parente from the -publike discipline, which I do graunt to very great ones, bycause the -further they rise from the multitude in number, and aboue them in -degree, the more priuate they grow as in person, so in traine: and the -prince himselfe being one and singular must needes embrace the priuate -discipline, wherin he sheweth great valure in his person, if by priuate -meanes, he mount aboue the publike. And yet if euen the greatest, could -haue his traine so cast, as he might haue the companie of a good choice -number, wherein to see all differences of wittes, how to discerne of -all, which must deale with all, were it any sacrilege? - -But for the gentleman generally, which flyeth not so high, but -fluttereth some litle aboue the ordinarie common, why doth he make his -choice rather to be like them aboue, which still grow priuater, then to -like of them below, which can grow no lower, and yet be supporters, to -stay vp the whole, and liker to himselfe, then he is to the highest? -To haue his child learne better maners, and more vertuous conditions? -As bad at home as abroad, and brought into schooles, not bred there. -To auoide confusion and multitude? His child shall marke more, and -so proue the wiser: the multitude of examples being the meanes to -discretion. Nay in a number, though he finde some lewd, whom to flie, -he shall spie many toward, whom to follow: and withall in schooles he -shall perceaue that vice is punished, and vertue praised, which where -it is not, there is daunger to good manners, but not in schooles, where -it is very diligently obserued, bycause in publike view, necessitie -is the spurre. To keepe him in health by biding at home for feare of -infection abroad? Death is within dores, and dainties at home haue -destroyed more children then daunger abroad. Doth affection worke stay, -and can ye not parte from your childes presence? That is to fond. And -any cause else admittes controwlement, sauing onely state in princes -children, and princelike personages, which are to farre aboue the -common: by reason of great circunstance. And yet their circunstance -were better, if they saw the common, ouer whom they command, and with -due circumspectnesse could auoid all daungers, whervnto the greatest -be commonly subiect, by great desires, not in themselues to haue, but -in others that hope, which make the greatnesse of their gaine their -colour against iustice, where they iniurie most. It is enough that is -ment, though I say no more: besides that by a _Persian_ principle, the -seldome seing in princes, workes admiration the more, when they are to -be seene. - -[Sidenote: Send your priuate M. with your child to the common -schoole.] - -Vse common scholes to the best, ioyne a tutor to your childe, let -_Quintilian_ be your guide, all thinges will be well done, where -such care is at hand, and that is much better done, which is done -before witnes to encourage the childe. _Comparisons_ inspire vertues, -_hearing_ spreads learning: one is none and if he do something at home, -what would he do with company? It is neuer settled, that wanteth an -aduersarie, to quicken the spirites, to stirre courage, to finde out -affections. - -For the maisters valew, which is content to be cloistered, I will say -nothing, entertainement makes digressions euen to that, which we like -not. But if it would please the priuate parent, to send his sonne with -his priuate maister to a common schoole, that might do all parties -very much good. For the schole being well ordered, and appointed for -matter and maner to learne, where number is pretended to cumber the -maister, and to mince his labour so, as ech one can haue but some -litle, though his voice be like the _Sunne_, which at one time with one -light shineth vpon all: yet the priuate scholer, by the helpe of his -priuate maister in the common place hath his full applying, and the -whole _Sunne_, if no lesse will content him. The common maister thereby -will be carefull to haue the best: the priuate teacher willbe curiouse -to come but to the very best: wherby both the priuate and publike -scholers shall be sure to receiue the best. And if the publike maister -be chosen accordingly, as allowance will allure euen the principall -best, priuate cunning will not disdaine to be one degree beneth, where -he knoweth himselfe bettered. And thereby disagreement betwene the -two teachers will be quite excluded which onely might be the meane to -marre both my meaning and _Qintilianes_ counsell. Sure my resolution -is, which if it winne no liking abroade may returne againe homeward, -and be wellcome to his maister, that that which must be continued -and exercised in publike, the residue of ones life, were best to be -learned in publike, from the beginning of ones life. And if ye will -needes be priuate, make your priuate publike, and drawe as many to your -priuate maister, for your priuate sonnes sake, seeing you are able to -prouide rowme, bycause that will proue to be best for your child, as -shalbe able to keepe some forme of our multitude, that he may haue one -companie before him to follow and learne of, an other beneth to teach -and vaunt ouer, the third of his owne standing, with whom to striue for -praise of forwardnes. Whereby it falleth out still, that that priuate -is best, which consisteth of some chosen number for a priuate ende: and -that multitude best, where choice restraines number, for the publike -seruice: for in deede the common scholes be as much ouercharged with -too many, as any priuate is with to few. Which how it may either be -helpt, or in that confusion be better handled, I will hereafter in my -priuate executions declare, seeing I haue noted the defect. - -To knit vp this question therefore of priuate and publike _education_, -I do take publike to be simply the better: as being more vpon the -stage, where faultes be more seene, and so sooner amended, as being -the best meane both for vertue and learning, which follow in such -sort, as they be first planted. What _vertue_ is private? _wisedome_ -to forsee, what is good for a desert? _courage_ to defend, where there -is no assailant? _temperance_ to be modest, where none is to chaleng? -_Iustice_ to do right, where none is to demaunde it? what _learning_ is -for alonnesse? did it not come from collection in publike dealinges, -and can it shew her force in priuate affaires, which seeme affraid of -the publike? Compare the best in both the kinds, there the ods wil -appeare. If ye compare a priuate scholer, of a very fine capacity, and -worthy the open field, so well trayned by a diligent and a discreat -maister as that traine will yeald: with a blockhead brought vp under a -publike teacher, not of the best sort, or if in comparison ye march a -toward priuate teacher with a weake publike maister, ye say somwhat to -the persons but smallie to the thing, which in _equalitie_ shewes the -difference, in _inequalitie_ deceiues the doubter, and then most, when -to augment his owne liking, he wil make the conference odde, to seeme -to auaunce errour, where the truth is against him. And to saye all in -one, the publike pestring with any reasonable consideration, though -it be not the best, yet in good sooth, it farre exceedeth the priuate -alonenesse, though sometime a diligent priuate teacher shew some great -effect of his maine endeuour. - -[Sidenote: That the circunstance is one in gentlemen and common mens -children.] - -But to the education of _gentlemen_ and _gentlemanly_ fellowes. What -time shal I appoint them to begin to learne? Their witts be as the -common, their bodies oftimes worse. The same circunstance, the same -consideration for time must direct all degrees. What thing shall they -learne? I know none other, neither can I appoint better, then that -which I did appoint for all. The common and priuate concurre herin. -Neither shall the priuate scholer go any faster on, nay perhaps not so -fast, for all the helpe of his whole maister, then our boyes shall, -with the bare helpe, that is in number and multitude, euery boye being -either a maister for his fellow to learne by, or an example to set him -on, to better him if he be negligent, to be like him, if he be diligent. - -Onely this, young _gentlemen_ must haue some choice of peculiar matter, -still appropriat vnto them, bycause they be to gouerne vnder their -prince in principall places: those vertues and vertuous lessons must be -still layd before them, which do appertaine to gouernement, to direct -others well, and belong to obedience, to guide themselues wisely. For -being in good place, and hauing good to leese, it will proue their ill, -by vndiscrete attemptes to become prayes to distresse. And yet for -all this, the generall matter of duetie being commonly taught, eche -one may applie the generall to his owne priuate, without drawing any -priuate argument into a schoole, for the priuitie not to be communicate -but with those of the same calling: considering the property of -that argument falleth as oft to the good of the common, whom vertue -auaunceth, as the _gentlemens_ credit, whom negligence abaseth. What -exercises shall they haue? The verie same. What maisters? The same -What circunstance else? All one and the same: but that for their place -and time, their choice makes them priuate, though nothing the better -for want of good fellowship. And if they proue so well trained, as the -generall plat for all infancie doth promise, and so well exercised, -as the thing is well ment them, they shall haue no cause, much to -complaine of the publike, nor any matter at all why to couet to be -priuate. For it is no meane stuffe, which is prouided euen for the -meanest to be stored with. - -These thinges gentlemen haue, and are much bound to God for them, which -may make them proue excellent, if they vse them well: _great abilitie_ -to go thorough withall, where the poorer must giue ouer, eare he come -to the ende: _great leasure_ to vse libertie, where the meaner must -labour: _all oportunities_ at will, where the common is restrained: so -that singularitie in them if it be missed, discommendes them, bycause -they haue such meanes and yet misse: if it hit in the meaner, it makes -their account more, bycause their meane was small, but their diligence -exceeding. Whereby negligence in gentlemen is euer more blamed, bycause -of great helpes, which helpe nothing: diligence in the meaner is alway -more praised, bycause of great wantes, which hinder nothing: and those -prefermentes, which by degree are due vnto gentlemen, thorough their -negligence being by them forsaken, are bestowed vpon the meaner, whose -diligent endeuour made meane to enioy them. - -[Sidenote: Riche men no gentlemen.] - -1. As for _riche_ men which being no _gentlemen_, but growing to wealth -by what meanes soeuer, will counterfeat _gentlemen_ in the education -of their children, as if money made equalitie, and the purse were -the preferrer, and no further regard: which contemne the common from -whence they came, which cloister vp their youth, as boding further -state: they be in the same case for _abilitie_, though farre behinde -for _gentilitie_. But as they came from the common, so they might with -more commendacion, continue their children in that kinde, which brought -vp the parentes and made them so wealthy, and not to impatronise -themselues vnto a degree to farre beyond the dounghill. For of all the -meanes to make a gentleman, it is the most vile, to be made for money. -Bycause all other meanes beare some signe of vertue, this onely meane -is to bad a meane, either to matche with great birth, or to mate great -worth. For the most parte it is miserably scraped to the murthering -of many a poore magot, while liuely cheese is lusty cheare, to spare -expenses, that _Iacke_ maye be a gentleman. If sparing were the worst, -though in the worst degree, that were not the worst, nay it hath shew -of witte: The rest which I tuch not, be so shamefull and so knowen -to be such, and deserue so great hatred as nothing more. Besides the -insolencie of the people, triumphing ouer them in their cuppes, by -whom they buy their drinke: which shiftes be shamefull to the world, -and hatefull to heauen: and too too filthy to be honored vpon earth -with either armes by harold, or honour by any. He that will reade but -_Aristophanes_ his blinde _Plutus_ the God of richesse, and marke the -old fellowes fashions shall see his humour naturally, as that poete was -not the worst resembler though he were not the best man. - -For to become a _gentleman_ is to beare the cognisance of vertue, -wherto honour is companion: the vilest diuises be the readiest meanes -to become most wealthy, and ought not to looke honour in the face, -bycause it ioynes not with iustice, which greate wealth by the Greeke -verse, οὐδεὶς ἐπλοὐτησε ταχέως, δίκαιος ὤν, is noted to refuse, and -commonly dare not name the meane right, whereby it groweth great. And -though witte be pretended to haue made their way, it is not denied but -that witte may serue euen to the worst effectes, and to wring many a -thousand to make one a gentleman. It is not witte, that carieth the -praise, but the matter, wheron, and the manner how it is, or hath -bene ill or well employed. Witte bestowed vpon the common good with -wise demeanour, deserueth well: the same holy giuen to fill a priuate -purse, by any meane, so it be secrete: by any misdemeanour, so it be -not seene: deserueth no prais for that which is seen, but is to be -suspected, for that which is not seene. These people by their generall -trades, will make thousandes poore: and for giuing one penie to any one -poore of those many thousandes will be counted charitable. They will -giue a scholer some petie poore exhibition to seeme to be religious, -and vnder a sclender veale of counterfeat liberalitie, hide the -spoile of the ransaked pouertie. And though they do not professe the -impouershing of purpose, yet their kinde of dealing doth pierce as it -passeth: and a thousand pound gaines bowelles twentie thousand persons. -Of these kinde of folkes I entend not to speake, bycause their state -is both casuall, and belongeth to the common: and their gentilitie -bastardise: and yet while I frame a gentleman, if any of them take the -benefit of my aduice, gentle men must beare with me, if my precepts be -vsurped on, where their state is intruded on. - -My purpose is to employ my paines vpon such as are _gentlemen_ in -deede, and in right iudgement of their vnbewitched countrie do serue -in best place: neither will I rip vp what some write of nobilitie in -generall, whether by birth or by discent: nor what other write of true -nobilitie, as disclayming in that which vertue auaunceth not: nor -what other write of learned nobilitie, as accounting that simply the -best, where vertue and learning do beawtifie the subiect. One might -talke beyond enough, and write beyond measure, that would examine what -such a one saith of nobilitie in greeke, such a one in latin, such in -other seuerall toungues, bycause the argument is so large, the vse of -nobilitie streaching so farre, and so braue a subiect cannot chuse but -minister passing braue discourses. There be so many vertues to commend -it, all the brymmer in sight the clearer their subiect is: so many -vices to assaile it whose disfiguring is foulest, where it falleth in -the face, and must needes be sene. - -All these offered occasions, to enlarge and amplyfie this so honorable -an argument, I meane to forbeare, and giue onely this note vnto yong -gentlemen: That if their calling had not bene of very great worth in -deede, as it is of most shew in place, it could neuer haue wone so many -learned workes, it could neuer haue perced so many excellent wittes, -to reioyce with it in good, to mourn with it in ill, and to make the -meditation of nobilitie, to be matter for them to maruell. And that -therfore it doth stand _nobilitie_ vpon, to maintaine that glorie in -their families with prayse, which learned men in so many languages, do -charge them with in precept. My friend to be carefull, that I keepe -all well, and my selfe to be carelesse and consume all ill? an honest -friend and an honorable care. But what am I? my auncetours to auaunce -my howse to honour, my selfe to spoile it, and bring it to decaye? -The auauncement vertuous, the aduauncer commendable. But what am I? a -_gentleman_ in birth and nothing else but brauerie. A sory shew which -shameth, where it shapeth. It is value that giues name and note to -_nobilitie_, it is vertue must endow it, or vice will vndoe it. The -more high the more heynouse, if it fortune to faile: the more bruted -the more brutish if it fatall vnder fame. Which seeing it is so, as I -wish the race well, so I wish their traine were good, and if it were -possible euen better then the common, but that cannot be. For the -common well appointed is simply the best, and euen fittest, for them, -bycause they may haue it full, where the meaner haue it maimed. Their -sufficiencie is so able to wyn it with perfection, for leasure at will, -for labour at ease, for want the least, for wealth the most, in all -thinges absolute, in nothing vnperfit, if they faile not themselues. - -But bycause I meane briefly to runne through this title of nobilitie, -which concerneth the worthiest part of our state and country, -whatsoeuer cauelling the enemies of _nobility_ pretend, whose good -education must be applied according vnto their degrees and endes, to -the commoditie and honour of our state and countrie: Before that I do -meddle with their traine, and shew what is most for them, and best -liked in them, I will examine those pointes which by good education -be best got, and being once got do beawtifie them most, which two -considerations be not impertinent to my purpose, bycause I tender their -education, to haue them proue best. - -[Sidenote: The method of the discourse that followeth.] - -My first note in nature of methode must needes be, what it is to be a -_gentleman_, or a _nobleman_, and what force the tearmes of _nobilitie_ -or _gentrie_ do infer to be in the persons, to whom they are proper. -Then what be the groundes and causes of _gentrie_ and _nobilitie_: both -the efficient which make them, and the finall why they serue, wherein -the rightnes of their being consisteth, and why there is such thronging -of all people that way. - -[Sidenote: Gentlemanly exercise.] - -But ear I begine to deale with any of these pointes, once for all I -must recommend vnto them exercise of the bodie, and chiefly such as -besides their health shall best serue their calling, and place in their -countrie. Whereof I haue saide, methinke, sufficiently before. And -as those qualities, which I haue set out for the generall traine in -their perfection being best compassed by them, may verie well beseeme -a gentlemanly minde: so may the exercises without all exception: -either to make an healthfull bodie, seeing our mould is all one: or -to prepare them for seruice, wherein their vse is more. Is it not -for a _gentleman_ to vse the chase and hunt? doth their place reproue -them if they haue skill to daunce? Is the skill in sitting of an horse -no honour at home, no helpe abroad? Is the vse of their weapon with -choice, for their calling, any blemish vnto them? For all these and -what else beside, there is furniture for them, if they do but looke -backe: and the rather for them, bycause in deede those great exercises -be most proper to such persons, and not for the meaner. Wherefore I -remit them to that place. - -[Sidenote: What is it to be a nobleman or a gentleman?] - -What is it to be a _nobleman_ or a _gentleman_? and what force do those -termes of _nobilitie_ and _gentilitie_ infer to be in those persons, -whereunto they are proper? All the people which be in our countrie be -either _gentlemen_ or of the _commonalty_. The common is deuided into -_marchauntes_ and _manuaries_ generally, what partition soeuer is the -subdiuident. _Marchandize_ containeth vnder it all those which liue -any way by buying or selling: _Manuarie_ those whose handyworke is -their ware, and labour their liuing. Their distinction is by wealth: -for some of them be called rich men, which haue enough and more, some -poore men, which haue no more then enough: some beggers which haue -lesse then enough: There be also three kindes in _gentilitie_, the -_gentlemen_, which be the _creame_ of the common: the _noblemen_, -which be the _flowre_ of _gentilitie_, and the _prince_ which is -the _primate_ and _pearle_ of _nobilitie_. Their difference is in -_authoritie_, the _prince_ most, the _nobleman_ next, the _gentleman_ -vnder both. And as in the baser degree, the _begger_ is beneth all -for want of both abilitie to do with, and vertue to deserue with: so -the _prince_ being opposite to him, as the meere best, to the pure -worst, is of most abilitie to do good, and of most vertue to deserue -best. The limiting of either sort to their owne lystes, will bewray -either an vsurping intruder vpon superioritie, or a base degenerat to -inferioritie, either being rauished with the others dealinges, and -neither deseruing the degree that he is in. To be vertuous or vicious -to be rich or poore, be no peculiar badges to either sort, but common -to both, for both a gentleman, and a common man may be vertuous or -vicious, both of them may be either rich or poore: landed or vnlanded, -which is either the hauing or wanting of the most statarie substance: -Examples neede not in familiar knowledge. And as the gentleman in -any degree must haue forreine abilitie for the better executing of -his lawfull authoritie: so there be some vertues which seeme to be -wedded properly to that side: As great wisedom in great affaires: great -valiancy in great attemptes: great iustice in great executions and -all thinges excellent, in a great and excellent degree of people. The -same vertues but in a meaner degree in respect of the subiect, whereon -they be employed: in respect of the persons, which are to employ: in -respect of circumstance, wherefore they are employed: and all thinges -meaner be reserued for the common: of whom I will speake no more now, -bycause this title is not for them, though they become the keepers of -vertues and learning, when nobilitie becomes degenerate. Hereby it is -euident that the tearme of nobilitie amongst vs, is restrained to one -order, which I named the flowre of gentilitie: and that the gentlemen -be in degree next vnto them. Whereof where either beginneth, none can -dout, which can call him a nobleman that is aboue a knight. So that -whosoeuer shall vse the tearme of gentilitie, speaking of the whole -order opposite to the common, doth vse the ground whence all the rest -doth spring, bycause a gentleman in nature of his degree is before a -nobleman, though not in the height: as nobilitie employeth the flowre -of the gentlemen, which name is taken of the primacie and excellencie -of the oddes, and where it is vsed in discourse it comprehendeth all -aboue the common. When the _Romaine_ speaketh of the gentleman in -generall, nobilitie is his terme, being in that state opposite to the -common, wherein they acknowledged no prince, when that opposition -was made. For _generosus_ which is our common tearme signifieth the -inward valure, not the outward note, and reacheth to any actiue -liuing creature though without reason, wherein there doth appeare any -praisworthy valiance or courage in that kinde more then ordinarie, as -in _Alexanders_ horse and _Porus_ his dog. Therefore whether I vse the -terme of nobilitie hereafter or of gentilitie, the matter is all one, -both the names signifying the whole order, though not one of ground, -_nobilitie_ being the flower and _gentilitie_ the roote. The account -wherof how great it is, we may verie well perceaue by that opinion, -which the nobilitie it selfe hath vsually of it. For _truth_ being the -priuate protest of a gentleman, _honour_ of a noble man, _fayth_ of -a Prince, yet generally they do all ioine in this. _As they be true -gentlemen._ Such a reputacion hath the name reserued euen from his -originall. - -Now then nobilitie emplying the outward note of inward value, and -gentilitie signifying the inward value of the outward note, it is verie -easie to determine, what it is to be a _nobleman_, in excellencie of -vertue shewed, and what it is to be a _gentleman_ to haue excellent -vertue to shew. Whereby it appeareth that vertue is the ground to -that whole race, by whether name so euer ye call it, _wisedome_ in -_pollicie_, _valiance_ in _execution_, _iustice_ in _deciding_, -_modestie_ in _demeanour_. There shall not neede any allegations of -the contraries, to grace out these vertues, which be well content -with their owne gaines and desire not to glister by comparison with -vices, though different colours in contarietie do commend, and thinges -contrarie be knowne in the same moment. For if true nobilitie haue -vertue for her ground, he that knoweth vice, can tell what it bringes -forth. Whether _nobilitie_ come by discent or desert it maketh no -matter, he that giueth the first fame to his familie, or he that -deserueth such honour, or he that enlargeth his parentage by noble -meanes, is the man whom I meane. He that continueth it in discent from -his auncestrie by desert in his owne person hath much to thanke God -for, and doth well deserue double honour among men, as bearing the true -coate of right and best nobilitie, where desert for vertue is quartered -with discent in blood, seeing aunciencie of linage, and deriuation of -nobilitie is in such credit among vs and alwaye hath bene. - -[Sidenote: Of infirmities in nobility by discent.] - -And as it is most honorable in deede thus to aunswere auncestry in -all laudable vertues, and noble qualities of a well affected minde: -so the defect in sufficiencie where some of a noble succession haue -not the same successe in pointes of praise and worthinesse, either -naturally by simplenesse, or casually, by fortune: though it be to be -moaned in respect of their place, yet it is to be excused in respect -of the person. Bycause the person is, as his parentes begate him, who -had not at commaundement the discent of their vertues, which made them -noble, as they had the begetting of a child to enherite their landes. -For if they had, their nobilitie had continued on the nobler side. -But vertues and worthinesse be not tyed to the person, they be Gods -meere and voluntarie giftes to bestow there, wheras he entendes that -nobilitie shall either rise or continue, and not to bestow, where he -meanes to abase, and bring a linage lowe. Wherefore to blame such -wantes, and raile vpon nobilitie as to much degenerate, is to intrude -vpon prouidence. Where we cannot make our selves, and may clearly see, -that he which maketh, hath some misterie in hande, where he setts such -markes. - -To exhort young men to those qualities, which do make noble and -gentlemen, is to haue them so excellently qualified, as they maye -honest their countrey, and honour themselues. To encourage noble young -gentlemen to maintaine the honour of their houses, is to wish them to -apply such vertues, as both make base houses bigge in any degree, and -tofore did make their families renowmed in theirs. If abilitie will -attaine, and idlenesse do neglecte, the ignominie is theirs: if want -of abilitie appeare to be so great, as no endeuour can preuaile, God -hath set his seale and men must cease to muse, where the infirmitie -is euident, and thinke that euery beginning is to haue an ende. -Hereby I take it to be very plaine both what the termes of noble and -gentle do meane, and what they infer to be in those parties to whom -they are proper. For as _gentility_ argueth a courteous, ciuill, well -disposed, sociable constitution of minde in a superior degree: so doth -_nobilitie_ import all these, and much more in an higher estate nothing -bastarded by great authoritie. And do not these singularities deserue -helpe by good and vertuous education? - -[Sidenote: The causes and rgoundes of nobilitie.] - -What be the groundes and causes of _nobilitie_, both the _efficient_ -which make it, and the _finall_ for whom it serues? Concerning the -_efficient_. Though the chiefe and soueraigne Prince, of whom for his -education I will saye somwhat herafter, be the best and fairest blossom -of _nobilitie_, yet I will not medle any further with the meane to -attaine vnto the dignitie of the crowne, then that it is either come -by, by conquest, which in meaner people is called purchace, and hangeth -altogether of the conquerours disposition: or else by discent, which -in other conueyances continueth the same name, and in that highnesse -continueth the same lawes, or altereth with consent. Neither will -I speake of such, as the Prince vpon some priuate affection doth -extraordinarily prefer. _Alexander_ may auaunce _Hephestio_ for great -good liking, _Assuerus Hester_, for great good loue, _Ptolome Galetes_ -for secret vertue.[61] And vpon whom soeuer the Prince doth bestow -any extraordinarie preferment, it is to be thought that there is in -them some great singularity, wherewith their princes, which can iudge -be so extraordinarily moued. Neither will I say any more then I haue -said of _nobilitie_ by discent, which enioyeth the benefite of the -predecessours vertue, if it haue no priuate stuffe: but if it haue, it -doth double and treble the honour and praise of auncestrie. - -But concerning other causes, that come by authoritie, which make -noble and gentlemen vnder their Prince, who be therefore auaunced by -their Prince, bycause they do assist him in necessarie functions of -his gouernment, they be either single or compound, and depend either -holy of learning: or but only for the groundes of their execution. -Excellent _wisedome_ which is the meane to auaunce graue and -politike counsellors, is but a single cause of preferment: likewise -_valiancie_ of _courage_ which is the meane to make a noble and a -warrious captaine is but a single cause of auauncement: but where -_wisedome_ for counsell, doth coucurre with _valiancie_ of _courage_ -in the same man, the cause is compound and the deserte doubled. The -meanes of preferment, which depend vpon learning for the ground of -their execution be either _Martiall_ for warre and defence abroad, -or _politike_, for peace and tranquilitie at home. For the man of -warre will seeme to hange most of his owne courage and experience, -which without any learning or reading at all hath oftimes brought -forth excellent leaders, but with those helpes to, most rare and -famous generalles, as the reason is great, why he should proue an -excellent man that waye with the assistance of learning which without -all learning could attaine vnto so much, _Sylla_[62] the cruell in -deede, though surnamed the fortunate of such, as he fauored, was a -noble generall without any learning. But _Cæsar_ which wondered at him -for it, as a thing scant possible to do any great matter without good -learning, himselfe with the helpe of learning, did farre exceede him. - -Such as vse the penne most in helping for their parte, the direction -of publike gouemment, or execute offices of either necessarie seruice -for the state, or iusticiarie, for the common peace and quietnesse, -without profession of further learning, though they haue their cheife -instrument of credit from the booke, yet they are not meere dettours -to the booke, bycause priuate _industrie_ considerate _experience_, -and stayed _aduisement_ seeme to chalendge some interest, in their -praiseworthie dealing. The other which depend wholly vpon learning be -most incident to my purpose, and best beseeme the place, where the -question is, how gentlemen must be trained to haue them learned. - -[Sidenote: A politike counsellour.] - -The highest degree whervnto learned valure doth prefer, is a wise -_counsellour_, whose learning is learned pollicie: not as pollicie -is commonly restrayned, and opposed to plainnesse, but as we terme -it in learning and philosophie, the generall skill to iudge either -of all, or of most thinges rightly, and to marshall them to their -places, and strait them by circunstance, as shall best beseeme the -present gouernment, with least disturbance, and most contentment to -the setled state, of what sorte soeuer the thinges be, diuine or -humaine, publike or priuate, professions of minde, or occupations of -hande. This man for religion is a _Diuine_, and well able to iudge of -the generalities, and application of _Diuinitie_, for gouernement, -a _lawyer_, as one that first setts _lawes_, and knowes best how to -haue them kept: generally for all thinges, he is simply the soundest, -whether he be choosen of the Ecclesiasticall or Temporall, out of -whatsoeuer degree, or whatsoeuer profession: so able as I say, and so -sufficient in all pointes. And though the particular professour know -more then he in euery particular, which his leasure will not suffer -him to runne thorough, like the particular student: yet of himselfe he -will enquire so consideratly, and so methodically of the particuler -professour, as he will enter into the very depth of the knowledge, -which the other hath, and when he hath done so, handle it better, and -more for the common good, then the priuate professour can, for all his -cunning in all his particuler: Nay he will direct him in the vse, which -enformed him in the skill. Of all them that depend wholy vpon learning, -I take this kinde of man worthyest to be preferred, and most worthily -preferred for his learned iudgement, the first and chiefe naturally in -_diuinitie_ among _diuines_ though he do not preach: in _law_ among -_lawyers_ though he do not pleade: and so throughout in all other -thinges that require any publike direction. - -[Sidenote: The diuine.] - -2. Of the secondary and particuler professions, the worthynes of the -subiect, and the authoritie of the argument preferreth the _diuines_. -For they dealing carefully with the charge of soules, the principall -part of our composition, and the fairest matter that is dealt in, -beside the soule of a ciuill societie, which is compounded of infinite -particular soules: and being the miniters and trumpettes of the -allmightie God, auancing vertue, and suppressing vice, denouncing death -and pronouncing life, which be both most sure, and that euerlastingly -to ensue according to demeanour: do well deserue to be honoured of -men, with the simple benefit of their temporall estimation, as what -they can do, where they cannot do enough. For what reward for vertue -is an olyue braunch, though it signifie the rewarders good will, -confessing the thing to be farre aboue any mortall reward? which -estimation yet is not to be desired of them, though it be deserued by -them. For humilitie of minde in auauncing the _diuine_ draweth him -still backeward, as officious thankefullnes in the profited hearer -doth worthely and well push him still on forward. And as the temporall -braunche of the common weale being so many in number hath distinction -in degrees, for the better methode in gouernment, which function doth -honour the executours: so likewise with proportionate estimation for -the parties executours, the church consisting of many, and hauing -charge ouer all hath her distinction in dignities and degrees to stay -that state the better, which would soone be shaken, if there were no -such stay: the argument of religion being vsed mostwhat contemplatiue, -and in nature of opinion, and therefore a verie large field to bring -forth matter of controuersies, specially in yong men, whose naturall -is not staied, though their resolution seeme to be, and their zeale -carie them on, to the profit of their hearer, their owne commendation, -and the honour of him, whose messengers they are. Howbeit in the -middle of all these contradictions, the particular execution to -beleeue this, and to do that, according to ones calling, which is but -one in all, to beleeue truely, and to do honestly, by that same one, -doth check the diuersities of all difference in saying. Which great -difference in saying, and diuersities in opinion, the church may most -thanke the _Grecian_ for, who ioyning with religion after diuorce with -philosophie, was as bold to be factious in the one, as he had bene in -the other, and could not rest in one, still deuided into numbers, as it -still appeareth in the ecclesiasticall historie where factious heresies -assaile the firme catholike. Neither doth this difference in publike -degrees empaire that opinion, that all be but ministers, and in that -point equal any more, then that both the prince and the plowman be one, -in respect of their humanitie, and first creation. And yet the prince -is a thought aboue him for all he be his brother in respect of old -_Adam_. The matter of both these two, the wise _counsellour_, and the -graue _diuines_ honour is best proued to be in the worthynes of their -owne persons, which is the true ensigne of right _nobilitie_, bycause -both their places and lyuinges, in respect of their degree depart and -die with them (though their honorable memorie remaine after) and be not -transported to their heires, as the inheritaunce of blood, but to their -successours, as the reward of vertue. If it so chaunce that the same -person for worthynes be successour both in place, and patrimonie, it is -most honorable to himselfe, and most comfortable to his friendes, and -reioyced at of all men. - -[Sidenote: The lawyer.] - -3. The peace, and quietnes of ciuill societie, by composing and taking -vp of quarrelles, and by directing iustice, makes the _lawyer_ next, -whose publike honour dyeth also with him: and declareth the substaunce -of his worthines, though his priuate name remaine, and his children -enioy the benefit of his getting. As why may not the _diuines_ to, -enioy that, which their parentes haue honestly saued, if they haue any -surplus, whereon to saue, for necessarie reliefe of their necessarie -charge in succession? Which among the Iewes was of such countenaunce, -as _Iosephus_, vaunteth himselfe of his nobilitie that way. And. But it -were to large a roming place, to runne ouer the port that the churchmen -haue kept, not among christians and Iewes onely. - -[Sidenote: The Physician.] - -4. The _Physician_ is next, and his circumstaunce like, and so furth in -learning, where the preferment dying with the partie, and transposed to -other, not by line in nature but by choice in valure, is the euidentest -argument, that those thinges be most worthiely tearmed the best matter -of honour, which die with the partie, and yet make him liue through -honorable remembraunce, though he haue no successour but the common -weale, which is generally surest, bycause priuate succession in blood -is oftimes some blemish. And yet succession in state, is not allway so -steddie, but that the old house may haue a very odde maister. These do -I take to be the truest, and most worthy causes of nobilitie, lymited -not by wealth, but by worth, which accompany the party, and expire with -his breath. For sure that which one leaueth behinde him besides an -honorable remembraunce of his owne worthynes, cannot noble him while -he hath it, nor his, when he leaues it, bycause it bettereth not the -owner, but oftimes makes him worse, though it be a necessary stay for -that person which is of good worthynes to shew his worth the better. -Therefore when wealth is made the way to _gentilitie_: or if it be -exceeding great, the gap to _nobilitie_, it is like to some vniuersitie -men, which for fauour or feasting lend their schole degrees to doltes -to intercept those liuinges by borrowed titles which them selues should -haue for learning, and might haue without let, if they hindered not -them selues. But both gentlemen and scholers be well enough serued, for -ouershooting them selues so farre: _nobilitie_ being empaired in note, -though encreased in number by such intruders, and learning empouerished -in purses, though replenished in putfurthes by such interceptours. - -[Sidenote: Why so many desire to be gentlemen.] - -Yet it is no meruell if the base couet his best, as his perfection -in nature, and his honour in opinion: no more then that the _asse_ -doth desire the _lions_ skin, to be thought though but a while, very -terrible to behold. But counterfeat mettall for all his best shew will -neuer be so naturall, as that is, which it doth counterfeat: neither -will naturall mettalles euer enterchaunge natures, though the finest be -seuered, and the _Alcumist_ do his best: And for all the _lions_ skin, -sure the _asse_ is an _asse_ as his owne eares will bewray him, if ye -fortune to see them: or your eares will discerne him, if you fortune -to hear him: he will bray so like a beast. I can say no better, though -this may seeme bitter, where I see _nobilitie_ betraid to donghillrie, -and learning to doultrie. You _gentlemen_ must beare with me, for I -wish you your owne: you scholers must pardon me, I pity your abuse. -Your _apes_ do you harme, and scratch you by the face, for all the -friendship they finde, which if they found not, they might tarie _apes_ -still. Their suttletie supplantes you, and your simplenes lettes them -see, what fellowes you are. Call vertue to aide, and put slauerie in -pinfold, let learning leade you, and send loselles to labour, more fit -for the shouell, then to shuffle vp your cardes. Thus much for the -causes which make _nobilitie_, whose leader is learning, and honour is -vertue, not to vse more discourse to proue by particular, where the -matter is so plaine, as either vertue will admit praise, or historie -bring proofe. - -For the finall cause it is most euident, that if some sufficiencie -this way be the meane to _nobilitie_, the effect of such sufficiencie -doth crowne the man, and accomplish the matter. But wherefore is all -this? to shew how necessarie a thing it is to haue yong gentlemen well -brought vp. For if these causes do make the meane man noble, what will -they do in him, whose honour is augmented with perpetuall encrease, if -with his _nobilitie_ in blood he do ioyne in match the worthines of -his owne person? Wherefore the necessitie of the traine appearing to -be so great, I will handle that as well as I can in generall precept, -for this present place, as hauing to deale with such personages, whose -_wisedom_ is their weight, _learning_ their line, _iustice_ their -balance, _armour_ their honour, and all _vertues_ in all kindes their -best furniture in all executions, and their greatest ornamentes in the -eies of all men, all this tending directly to the common good. - -[Sidenote: The gentlemens train.] - -As concerning the traine it selfe, wherof I said somwhat before, I -know none better then the common well appointed, which the common -man doth learne for necessitie at first, and auauncement after: the -greater personage ought to learne for his credit, and honour, besides -necessarie vses. For which be gentlemanly qualities, if these be not, -to _reade_, to _write_, to _draw_, to _sing_, to _play_, to haue -_language_, to haue _learning_, to haue _health_, and _actiuitie_, nay -euen to professe _Diuinitie_, _Lawe_, _Physicke_, and any trade else -commendable for cunning? Which as gentlemen maye get with most leasure, -and best furniture, so maye they execute them without any corruption, -where they neede not to craue. And be not sciences liberall in terme, -that waye to be recouered from illiberalitie in trade, and can those -great liuinges be better employed, then in sparing the pillage of -the poore people? which are to sore gleaned: by the needie and neuer -contented professours? which making their ende as to do good, and -their entent but to gaine, do pluk the poore shrewdly, while they -couet that they haue not, by a meane that they should not. Bicause -though the professours neede do seeke such a supplie, yet the thing -which they professe protesteth the contrarie: and prayes for ability -in the professour to deale franckely himselfe in the freedome of his -cunning, and not to straine her for neede. Doth _Diuinitie_ teache to -scrape, or _Lawe_ to scratche, or any other _learning_, whose epithet -is liberall? _Diuines_ do vse it, _lawyers_ do vse it, _learned men_ -do vse it. But their profession is free and liberall, though the -execution be seruile and corrupt, and cryeth for helpe of _nobilitie_ -to raunsome it from necessity, which hath emprisoned it so, by the -negligence of _nobilitie_ who thinke any thing farre more seemly to -bestow their time and wealth on, then professions of learning. But if -it would please toward young gentlemen to be so wel affected towards -their naturall countrey, or to suffer her to ouertreat them so farre, -as to shoulder out corruption, by professing themselues, who neede not -to be couetous for want of any thing, which haue all thinges at will, -how blessed were our state, nay how fortunate were euen the gentlemen -them selues? They may spare number enough that way, besides such -furniture, as they do affoord vnto the court, to all _martiall_ and -_militare_ affaires to all _iusticiarie_ functions by reason of their -multitude, which groweth on dayly to farre and to fast, and lessen the -middle commoner to much: whose bignes is the best meane, if _Aristotle_ -say true, as his reason seemes great, for peace and quietnes in any -publicke estate, to desire the rich gentlemen, which haue most, and -the poore meany, which haue least, to holde their handes, and put vp -their weapons, when they would be seditious, as the two extremities in -a publicke body. If the couragious gentlemen took them selues to armes, -and mynded more exercise: if the quieter tooke bookes, and fell vnto -learning, calling home to them againe by their laudable diligence all -those faculties, which they haue so long deliuered ouer for prayes to -the poorer, thorough their to great negligence, were not the returne to -be receiued with sacrifice? and would not the other aswell prouide for -them selues by other trades, wherwith to liue? Whereby the honestie of -that subiect, wherein they should trauell, would in the meane while, -deliuer the honest gentlemen from such faultes, as they be now subiect -vnto, while intending so good, they auoided so euill. This were better -than brauerie, and more triumphant then trauelling, to remaine at home -with their prince, not to rome abroad with the pilgrime, to see farre -in other countries, and be starke blinde in their owne. - -[Sidenote: Trauelling beyond sea.] - -For what is it to trauell, seeing that word hath so sodainly crossed -me? I will not here make any _Epitome_ of other mens trauell, which -haue set downe whole treaties against this trauelling in diuerse -languages: neither will I amplyfie the thing with any earnest -aggrauations, which though they may be true, and so may somewhat taint -the vnaduised trauellour, yet they be not worthy the rehearsall here. -For what reason carieth it, to finde fault with the forraine, and to -foster the fault at home? or for particular misdemener, to condemne -some whole nations? or for some error in some few to wish a general -restraint? and by to sharp blaming to bitterly to eager not the meanest -wittes: as commonly dawes be not most desirous to trauell. It is -lightly the quintessence which will be a ranging. Silence in thinges -peraduenture blameworthy, and friendly entertainement where there is no -sting, by curtesie wil call, and by liking will winne such dispositions -sooner to come to the lure where we would wish to haue them, then -any either launsing, their woundes by to bytter speches, or aliening -their hartes by too much harping on one firing: chieflie considering -that trauell and going abroad for knowledge in learning, and skill in -language haue for their protection much antiquitie, long time, and -great number, though still chekt as either needeles or harmfull: and -oftimes countermaunded, not onely by priuate mens argumentes, but by -publike constitutions, of the best common weales, which were very -vnwilling to haue their people to wander. - -But what is this trauelling? I meane it not in marchauntes, whom -necessitie for their owne trade, and oftentimes neede for our vse, -enforceth to trauell, and tarie long from home. Neither yet in -souldiers, whom peace at home sendes abroad for skill, in forraine -warres to learne how to fend at home, when peace is displeased: which -yet both haue their owne, and ouergreat inconueniences, to the wringing -of their countrie. For marchauntes by forcing their naturall soile -beyond her proportion to some gainefull commoditie verie vtterable -abroade, do breede gaules at home, and by bringing in also beyond -proportion to serue pleasure and feede fantsie, proue great vndoers to -a great number, which can neither temper their tast, nor restraine the -fashion. - -The souldier likewise, which is trained in hoat blood abroad will -hardly be but troublesome in cold blood at home: vnlesse he be such -a one as followed the warres for conscience to his countrie, and of -iudgement to learne skil, and not vpon bare courage, or hardines of -nature, or sinisterly to supply some other want. I meane not any of -these, ne yet such trauellers as _Solon_, to preuent a mischiefe in -mutabilitie of his countrie mens mindes, whom he had tyed to his lawes, -not reuocable till his returne, when acquaintance for that time had -wone allowance for euer: neither as _Pythagoras_, or _Plato_ were, -who sought cunning where it was, to bring it where it was not. For -_Platoes_ iourney into _Sicile_ proceeded not of his minde to trauell, -but vp on hope to do some good on _Dionisius_ the tyrant, who did send -for him by _Diones_ meane. We neede not to trauell in their kinde for -learning. We haue in that kind thankes be to God for the pen and print, -as much at this day as any countrie needes to haue: nay euen as full if -we will follow it well, as any antiquitie it selfe euer had. And yong -gentlemen with that wealth, or their parentes in that wealth, might -procure, and maintaine so excellent maisters and ioine vnto them so -choise companions, and furnish them out with such libraries, being able -to beare the charge, as they might learne all the best farre better at -home in their standing studies, then they euer shall in their stirring -residence, yea though the desire of learning were the cause of their -trauell. Which rule serueth euen in the meaner personages, which loue -to looke abroade, and alleadge learning for their shew, which might be -better had at home, with their good diligence, and confirmeth it selfe -by sufficient persons, which neuer crossed the sea. Let them fauour -their owne fantsies neuer so much, and defende that stoutly, which they -haue begone youthfully: yet the thing will proue in the end as I haue -said. And if there be defect, we should deuise, as those philosopher -trauellours did, to helpe it here at hoome in our owne countrie, that -we be not allway borrowers, where it is but of wantonnesse, bycause -we are vnwilling to straine out our owne, which of it selfe is able -enough to breede, and needeth no more helpes then the generall studie, -if it be studied in deede, and not be dalyed with for shew, as I wish -it were not, and not I alone. Here lyeth a padde to be pitied though -not to be published, they that may amend the thing are in conscience -to thinke of it. But what is trauell, as it is to be constrewed in -this place, where it interrupteth traine, and bringes it in question, -whether yong gentlemen, while they vse trauelling, do vse that, which -is best both for their countrie, and themselues. What is it to trauell? -It is to see countries abroad, to marke their singularities, to learne -their languages, to returne from thence better able to serue their owne -countrie here with much fourniture, as they prouided, and such wisedom, -as they gathered by obseruing things there. - -Sure a good countenaunce to helpe trauelling withall, and to hide -her skars, which in some may proue so in deede. But those some be -not any generall patternes: in whom, some excellencie in nature, and -vertuousnesse in disposition doth turne that to profit and good, which -the thing of it selfe doth assure to be dangerous: bycause it may proue -to be both perillous and pernicious in those and to those, which for -heat are impetuous, for yeares to foreward, for wealth to rachelesse: -and proceeding from them may be contagious to others, as cankers will -creepe, and the ill taches of euery countrey do more easely allure, -and obteine quicker cariage to enlarge them selues, then the good and -vertuous do. But while they trauell thus, as sure me thinke I see, it -is but of some errour caryed with the streame, which enwraps them so -(onelesse some miscontentment at home in busie and displeased humours, -vse the colour of language and learning, to absent themselues the -better from that, against the which they haue conceyued some stomacke) -what might they haue gained at home in the meane while? sounder -learning, the same language, besides the loue and liking of their owne -countrey soile which breed them, and beares them: by familiaritie, and -continuance at home encreased, by discontinuance, and strangenesse -mightely empared: while enamouring and liking of forreine warres doth -cause lothing, and misliking of that they finde at home. Whereby our -countrey receiueth a great blow, thorough alienation of their fantsies, -by whom she should be gouerned, which will rather deale in nothing, -then not force in the forreine. - -What is the very naturall end, of being borne a countryman of such a -countrey? To serue and saue the countrey. What? with forreine fashions? -they wil not fit. For euery countrey setts downe her owne due by her -owne lawes, and ordinaunces appropriate to her selfe, and her priuate -circunstance vpon information giuen by continuers at home, and carefull -countreymen. - -The verie diuision of lawes, into naturall, nationall, and ciuill -emport a distinction in applying, though the reason runne thorough, and -continue generally one. That which is very excellent good abroad, and -were to be wished in our countrey vpon circunstance which either will -not admit it, or not but so troublesomly, as will not quite the coast, -nor agree with the state is and must be forborne here, though it leaue -a miscontentment in the trauellours heade, who likes the thing most, -and thinkes light of the circunstance, which he sayth will yelde to it, -though experience say no: and in some but petie toyes do shew him, how -leaning to the forreine hath misfashioned our owne home. I do not deny -but trauelling is good, if it hap to hit right, but I think the same -trauel, with minde to do good, as it alwaye pretendeth, might helpe -much more, being bestowed well at home. He that rometh abroade hath no -such line to lead him, as the taryer at home hath, onlesse his conceit, -yeares, and experience be of better stay, then theirs is, which be -causes of this question, and bring trauelling in doubt. For the ground -of his vyage being priuate, though taken to the best, is vnfreindly to -our common. It is like to an idle, lasie, young _gentlewoman_, which -hath a very faire heire of her owne, and for idlenesse, bycause she wil -not looke to it, combe it, picke it, wash it, makes it a cluster of -knottes, and a feltryd borough for white footed beastes: and therfore -must needes haue an vnnaturall perug, to set forth her fauour, where -her owne had been best, if it had bene best applied. Is not he worse -then mad, that hath an excellent piece of ground, made for fertilitie, -and suffereth it to be ouergrowen with wedes, while he wandreth -abroade, and beholdes with delite, the good housbandes and housbandrie -in other men and other soiles? The president of a copie makes a child -resemble wel, and a certaine pitch to deale within a mans owne countrey -in such a kinde of life, to his and her auauncement, is the surest and -soundest direction to any young gentleman: first to learne by, and then -to liue by: and to leuell all that waye without any forreine longing. - -If he take pleasure in trauelling, and no care in expending, both the -expense will bring repentaunce, when reason shall reclame, if euer she -do, (as in some desperate cases, fantsie is froward, and wil bide no -fronting:) and the pleasure bringes some greife, when the gentleman -which in youth so much pleased himselfe, in his age shall not be able -to pleasure his countrey, whom he cared for so litle, while he so -counted of the forreine. Forreine matters fit vs not, and though our -backes, yet not our braines, if we be not sicke there. Forreine thinges -be for vs in some cases, but we were better to call home one forreine -maister to vs, then they should cause vs to be forreine scholers, to -such a forraging maister, as a whole forreine countrey is, to learne so -by trauelling, and not by teaching. - -Our _ladies_ at home can do all this, and that with commendacion -of the verie trauelled gentlemen: bycause it is not that, which -they haue seene, that makes them of worth, but that which they haue -brought home in language and learning, which they do finde here at -their retourne. Our _ladie mistresse_, whom I must needes remember, -when excellencies will haue hearing, a _woman_, a _gentlewoman_, a -_ladye_, a _Princesse_, in the middest of many other businesses, in -that infirmitie of sexe, and sundrie impedimentes to a free minde, -such as learning requireth, can do all these things to the wonder of -all hearers, which I say young _gentlemen_ may learne better at home, -as her _Maiestie_ did, and compare themselues with the best, when they -haue learned so much, as her _Maiestie_ hath by domesticall discipline. -It may be said that her _Maiestie_ is not to be vsed for a president, -which of a princely courage would not be ouerthrowne with any -difficulty in learning that, which might auaunce her person beyond all -praise, and profit her state beyond expectation. But yet withall it may -be said, why may not young gentlemen, which can alledge no let to the -contrarie, obtaine so much with more libertie, which her highnesse gat -with so litle? It is wealth at will which egges them on to wander, and -it is the same, which causeth them continue in the same humour, though -they heare it misliked. If they went abroad as _Embassadours_, that -their Princes authoritie might make their entrie to great knowledge in -greatest dealinges: or if they were excellent knowen learned men, that -all cunning would crepe to them, and honour them with intelligence, and -notes of importance: or if they went in the traine of the one, or in -the tuition of the other, where authoritie and awe might enforce their -benefit, and saue them from harme, I would not mislike it, to breede -vp such fellowes, as might follow them in seruice: but for any of the -particular endes, which be better had at home, I cast of comparisons. -Good, plaine, and well meaning young _gentlemen_ in purse strong, in -yeares weake, to trauell at a venture in places of danger to bodie, -to life, to liuing, though our owne countrey be also subiect to all -the same perills, but not so farre from succour, and reskue. Driue me -to such a traunse, as I know not what to saye. Commende them I cannot -bycause of my countrey: offend them I dare not, bycause of them selues, -which may by discretion in themselues, and wisedome of their freindes -prouide well for themselues, as I do confesse, though I feare nothing -so much, as the ouerliking of forreine, and so consequently some -vnderliking at home, which will neuer let them staye. Olde lawes in -some countries enacted the contrarie, and sillie _Socrates_ in _Plato_ -being offered to be helpt out of prison, as vniustely condemned by -the furie of the people, and persuasion of his vnfreindes: would not -go out of his countrey to saue his owne life, as resolued to die by -commandment of that lawe, thorough whose prouision he had liued at home -so long. Diuisions for religion, and quarrells of state may worke that -which is not well for generall quiet, by being hartned abroade with the -sight, and hearing of that, which some could be content to see, and -heare at home. - -_Plato_[63] in his twelfth booke of lawes, seemeth to rule the case of -trauelling, which moueth this controuersie. Where he alloweth both the -sending out of his countrymen, into forreine landes, and the receiuing -of forreine people into his countrey. For to medle neither with -forreine actions, nor forreine agentes might sauour of disdaine, and to -suffer good home orders to be corrupted by our forreine trauellers, or -their forreine trafficquers might smell of small discretion. Wherfore -both to build vpon discretion to preuent harme at home, and to banish -disdaine to be thought well on abroad: he taketh this order both for -such as shall trauell abroad into forreine countries from his, and for -such as shall repare, from forreine countries vnto his. For his owne -trauellers he enacteth first. That none vnder fourtie yeares in any -case trauell abroad. Then restraining still all priuate occasions, -for the which he will not dispense with his lawe, neither graunt any -trauelling at all: he alloweth the state in publike to send abroad, -embassadours, messagers, obseruers, for so I turne _Plato_ his θεωροὺς. - -Such as are sent abroad to warre for the countrie, though foorth of the -countrie, he holdes for no trauellers, as being still of, and in the -state: the cause of their absence continuing their presence, and the -place of their abyding, not altering the nature of their being. And -the like rekening he maketh of those solemne embassadors, which they -sent to communicate in sacrifice with their neighbours, at _Delphi_, -to _Apollo_, in _Olympus_, to _Iupiter_, at _Nemea_ to _Hercules_, in -_Isthmos_ to _Neptune_: where he appointed the pacificque, and friendly -Embassages to be furnished out of the most, the best, and brauest -citisens, which with their port, their presence, their magnificence, -might honest, and honour their countrie most: as to the contrary he -requireth in his martiall lieuetenant, which in the camp, and fielde -shall represent the state of his country, credit, estimation, honour, -purchased before by vertue and valure. His obseruer, whom he alloweth -to go abroad to see fashions: he will haue not to be aboue threescore, -nor vnder fiftie yeares old, and such a one, as shall be of good credit -in his countrie, for great dealinges, both in warre and peace. For the -occasion of his trauell pretending to see the manners of men abroad, to -marke what is well and them that are good, which be most times there, -where the place is least likely: and not to be marred by that which is -ill, and them that are naught, which be there oftest, where good orders -be rifest: to correct his countrie lawes by the better forreine: or to -confirme them by the worse: how can he iudge of any of these thinges, -which hath not dealt in great affaires, and shewed himselfe there to -be a man of iudgement? or how is he able to auoide the euill, and -cleaue to the good, whom yeares haue not stayed and giuen reason the -raine, to bridle all desires, that might turne him awry? Such a man, of -such a credit, of so many yeares, but no man yonger doth _Plato_ send -abroad, to learne in forreine countries, and to see forreine fashions, -so many of those ten yeares betwene fiftie and sixtie, as shall please -him selfe best. But what must this trauellour do at his returne? There -is a counsell appointed of the grauest diuines for religion, of ten -iustices for law, of the new and old ouerseers for education, whereof -ech one taketh with him one younger man, aboue thirtie and vnder -fourtie. This counsell hath commission to deale in matters of lawe, -either to make new, or to mend the olde: to consider of education and -learning, what is good and quickneth, what is ill and darckeneth. And -what the elder men determine that the yonger must execute. If any of -these young men behaue himselfe not well, the elder that brought him -into the parlament, beareth blame of the whole house: those that behaue -themselues well, are made honorable presidentes to their countrey to -behold: as they are most dishonored if they proue worse then other. -Where by the waye I note these three thinges. 1. First the care they -had to education, and learning euen in their cheife parlament. 2. -Secondly the reason they had to traine, and vse young men in their -parlament. 3. Thirdly their three speciall pointes of gouernement, -according to the three kindes of persons, which were present in the -parlament, _religion_, _lawe_, _education_. How to traine before -_lawe_, how to rule by _lawe_, how to temper both traine, and _lawe_ by -_diuinitie_, and _religion_. - -Before this counsell, the obseruer presenteth himselfe at his returning -home, and there declareth, what he hath either learned of them abroad, -or deuised by their doinges, for the helpe of his countrey lawes, of -his countrey education, of his countries prouision. And if he seemed -neither better nor worse, neither cunninger, nor ignoranter, at his -returne home, then he was at his departure from home: he was commended -for his good will, and no more was said to him. If he seemed better and -more skilfull, he was not only honored by the present parlament, while -he liued, but by the whole countrey after his death. If he seemed to -returne worse, he was commaunded to vse companie, neither with young, -nor olde, as one like to corrupt vnder colour of wisedom. And if he -obayed that order, he might liue still, howbeit but a priuate life. -If he did not obay, he was put to death. As he was also if he vere -found to be busie headed, and innouating any thing after the forreine -concerning either _lawe_, _liuing_, or _education_. Beholde the -patterne of a trauellour, rewarded for his well, punished for his ill: -neither ill requited, where he meant but well. - -Then for reparers from forreine countries into his, whom he will haue -well entertained in any case, he appointeth foure kindes. 1. The -first wherof be _merchantes_, whose mercates, hauens, and lodging, he -assigneth to be without the citie but very neare to it: and certain -officers to see, that they innouate nothing in the state, that they do, -and receaue right, that they haue all thinges necessarie, but without -ouerplus. - -2. The second kinde of straungers he appointeth to be such as arriue -for _religion_, for _philosophie_, for _learning_ sake, whom he willeth -the _Diuines_, and church _treasurers_, to entertaine, to lodge, to -care for, as the presidentes of true hospitalitie for straungers. That -when they shall haue taryed some conuenient time, when they shall -haue seene, and heard, what they will desire to see or heare: they -may depart without either doing, or suffering any iniurie or wrong. -And that during their abode for any plea vnder fiftie drammes, the -_Diuines_ shalbe iudges betwene them, and the other partie: if it be -aboue that summe, that then the maior of the citie shall determine the -matter. - -3. The third sorte were _Embassadours_, sent from forreine Princes, and -states, vpon publike affaires. Their entertainment he commendeth to the -common purse, their lodging to some generall, some coronell, or some -captaine onely. The care of them was committed to the hie _treasurer_, -and their host, where they lodged. - -4. The fourth kinde was such _obseruers_ from some other place, -as his countrey did send abroad before, aboue fiftie yeares old, -pretending a desire to see some good thing among them, or to saye -some good thing vnto them. This kinde of man he excludeth from none, -as being comparable with the best, bycause of his person so aduisedly -choosen. Who so was wise, wealthy, learned, valiant might entertaine, -and entreat him. When he minded to depart after he had seene, and -obserued all thinges at full, he was sent away honorablely, with great -presentes, and rewardes. Thus thinketh _Plato_ both of comers in, and -goers out of one countrey into another. But you will say this was a -deuise of _Plato_ in his lawes, as other be in his common weale. Yet it -is a wisemans deuise, that findes the harme, and would auoide it, and -in this our case is well worthy the weying. But as _Plato_ neede not -to blush for the deuise, which is grounded vpon incorruption, whervnto -we say that trauelling is a foe: so if such a lawe were in very deede, -politikly planted in any common weale, as it is naturally engraffed in -any honest witte: there would be exception notwithstanding against it. -In all this _Platonicall_ prouision, we may easely obserue, that his -cheife care is by trauelling, either to amend the countrey, or not to -marre it: and that the forreine vsually is a steppemother to a strange -countrey. Therefore as young gentlemen maye trauell, both for their -pleasure, to see forreine countries, and for their profit, to returne -wise home: so their owne countrey desires them, to minde that profit -in deede, and not to marre it with to much pleasure, which is the -cause why that all ages haue misliked _trauelling_, as the occasion of -corruption in most, and thinke it better forborne for hindring of so -many, then to be allowed, for the good of some few, which is hasarded -at the first, and vncertaine to proue well. The reason of all this is, -both for the forreine euill, which may corrupt, and for the very good, -which will not fit, be it neuer so fit their, from whence it is fetcht. - -But to my purpose, and the training at home for home. I remit this -trauelling abroad to their consideration, which vse it, which I dare -not quite mislike, bycause I see very many honest people, which haue -trauelled, and the argument of misliking receiueth instance, that the -thing may be well vsed, euen bycause some do misuse it, whervnto all -other indifferences else be also subiect. Nay I dare scant but thinke -well of it, bycause my Prince doth allow it, thorough whose licence -their trauelling is warranted. I say but thus much generally though -some traueller do some good to his countrey, euen by the frute of his -trauell, and most in best places: that yet the statarie countrieman -doth a great deale more. The reason why is this. The continuall -residenciarie at home hath his eye still bent vpon some one thing: -where he meanes to light, and makes the direct and naturall meane vnto -it: which though the trauellers do alledge to be their minde to, yet -their meane is not so fit, as that is, which ordinarily, and orderly -is made for the thing. Neither is this allegation generall. For we see -the course which the most do vse after their returne, to bewraie a -passage for pleasure, rather then any sound, and aduised enterprise. -And therefore I do wish the domesticall traine to be well trauelled to -better vs with our owne, and that we did not so much trie how forraine -effects do make vs out of fashion, though they feede our fantsies, and -that it would please well disposed yong gentlemen to sort them selues -betimes to some kinde of learning to make them in deede liberall, their -abilitie being throughly fensed against feare of corruption, to serue -their country honorably that way which doth so honour them. - -For as all will be lawyers, or in houses of law, and court, to some -priuate end: so what if some of choice became both diuines, and -physicianes, and so furth in other learned sciences, as I said before? -If there be any gentleman in our countrie so qualified at this daie -in any kind of learning, is he not therefore praysed, esteemed, and -honoured of all others, and aboue all others of his calling, and -somewhat higher to which are: not comparably qualyfied? Whence I -gather this argument: That the worthynes of the thing is confessed -by the honour giuen vnto it, and that such as desire honour ought to -seeke for such worthinesse, as enforceth the assured confession of the -best deserued honour. And I pray you be not these faculties for their -subiect to be reuerenced, as they are? and for their effectes to be -esteemed of speciall account? which haue bene allway the very groundes -of the best, and most beneficiall nobilitie? I do not hold _Tamerlane_, -or any barbarous, and bloody inuasions to be meanes to true nobilitie, -which come for scourges: but such as be pacifike most, and warlike -but vpon defense, if the country be assailed: or to offend, if reueng -be to be made, and former wrong to be awraked. Neither take I wealth -to be any worthy cause to renowme the owner, vnlesse it be both got -by laudable meanes, and likewise be employed vpon commendable workes: -neither any qualitie or gift, which beawtifieth the body vnlesse vertue -do commende it, as seruiceable to good vse, neither yet any endewement -of the minde, but onely such as keepe residence in reason, hauing -authoritie in hand, and direction to rule, by the philosophers termed -το ἡγεμονικὸν.[64] Wherein those qualities do claime a tenure, which I -haue assigned as foundations to honour, and notes of nobilitie, worthy -the esteeming, and of inestimable worth. Who dare abase diuinitie for -the thing it selfe; or who is so impudent, as not to confesse that -profession honorable which hath God himselfe to father, and friend, our -most louing, and mercifull maker: the deuill himselfe to enemie and -foe, our most suttle, and despitefull marrer, the doctrine of life, the -daunter of death? Some scruple there is now, which was not sometime -when the allurement was larger, the liuing fatter, and the countenaunce -greater: but the matter is now better, though the man be brought both -to more basenes in opinion, and barenesse in prouision, and will honour -a good gentleman, which will seeke honour by it, and ought so to do. -The time was when the great _Cesar_,[65] at his going furth from his -house in his sute for the great pontificate sayd to his mother, that -she should either see her sonne at his returne the great bishop, or -else no body. Such a step was that state to his whole preferment after. -_Isocrates_[66] in his oration, where he frameth a prince, ioyneth -priesthood with the prince, as two thinges of like care, requiring like -sufficiencie in persons, like skill in well handling, which two sayth -he, euery one thinkes, he can cunningly weild, but hardly anie one can -handle them well. - -If gentlemen wil not trauel and professe _physicke_, let them feele the -price of ignorance, and punish their carcasses besides the consumption -of their cofers, as all learning being refused by them hath no other -way to reueng her selfe, then only to leaue them to ignorance, which -will still attend to flatter and fawne there where small stuffing is, -and that which is most miserable, bycause themselues see it not, will -cause them selues to be their owne _Gnatoes_, a most vnproper part, -to be seene vpon a stage, when the same person plaieth _Thraso_, and -answereth himselfe, as if he were two. Were it not most honorable for -them to see these effectes in their owne persons? _singuler knowledge_ -where studie is for knowledge and knowledge for no neede? _liberall -execution_, where desire to do good, and good for gramercie be the true -ends of most honour? where the promises from heauen, the princes vpon -earth, the perpetuall prayer, and neuer dying prayse of the profited -people will remember, and requite that honorable labour, so honestly -employed, that fortunate reuenew so blessedly bestowed, not for priuate -pleasure, but for common profit? - -Albeit there is one note here necessarily to be obserued in yong -_gentlemen_ that it were a great deale better that they had no learning -at all and knew their owne ignorance, then any litle smattering, -vnperfit in his kinde, and fleeting in their heades. For their knowne -ignorance doth but harme them selues, where other that be cunning -may supply their rowmes: but their vnripe learning though pretie in -the degree, and very like to haue proued good, if it had taryed the -pulling, and hung the full haruest, doth keepe such a rumbling in -their heades, as it will not suffer them to rest, such a wonder it is -to see the quickesiluer. For the greatnes of their place emboldeneth -the rash vnripenes of their studie, in what degree so euer it be, -whether in not digesting that which they haue read, or in not reading -sufficiently, or in chusing of absurdities to seeme to be able to -defende where their state makes them spared, and meaner mens regard -doth procure them reuerence, though their rashnes be seene, or in not -resting vpon any one thing, but desultorie ouer all. A matter that -may seeme to be somewhat in scholes, euen amongst good scholers: and -very much in that state, where least learning is conmonly best liked, -though best learning be most aduanced, when it ioynes with birth in -sowndnes, and admiration. As the contrary troubleth all the world, -with most peruerse opinions, beginning at the insufficient, though -stout _gentleman_, and so marching forward still among such, as make -more account of the person whence the ground comes, then of the reason -which the thing carieth. Wherefore to conclude, I wish yong _gentlemen_ -to be better then the common in the best kinde of learning, as their -meane to come to it, is euery way better. I wish them in exercise, and -the frutes thereof to be their defendours, bycause they are able to -beare out the charge, wherevnder the common of necessitie must shrinke: -That both those wayes they may helpe their countrie in all needes, and -themselues, to all honour. - -[Sidenote: The Princes traine.] - -The _prince_ and _soueraigne_ being the tippe of _nobilitie_: and -growing in person most priuate for traine, though in office most -publike for rule, doth claime of me that priuate note, which I promised -before. The greatest _prince_ in that he is a childe, is, as other -children be, for soule sometimes fine, sometimes grosse: for body, -sometimes strong, sometimes weake: of mould sometime faire, sometime -meane: so that for the time to beginne to learne, and the matter which -to learne, and all other circumstances, wherein he communicateth with -his subiectes, he is no lesse subiect, then his subiectes be. For -exercise to health, the same: to honour, much aboue: as he is best able -to beare it, where coast is the burden, and honour the ease. We must -take him as God sendes him, bycause we cannot chuse, as we could wish: -as he must make the best of his people, though his people be not the -best. Our dutie is to obey him, and to pray for him: his care will be -to rule ouer vs, and to prouide for vs, the most in safetie the least -in perill. Which seeing we finde it proue true in the female, why -should we mistrust to find it in the male? If the prince his naturall -constitution be but feeble, and weake, yet good traine as it helpeth -forwardnes, so it strengthneth infirmitie: and is some restraint euen -to the worst giuen, if it be well applyed, and against the libertie of -high calling oppose the infamie of ill doing. Which made euen _Nero_ -stay the fiue first yeares of his gouernment, and to seeme incomparable -good. When the yong princes elementarie is past, and greater reading -comes on, such matter must be pikt, as may plant humilitie in such -height, and sufficiencie in such neede, that curtesie be the meane -to winne, as abilitie to wonder. Continuall dealing with forraine -_Embassadours_, and conferring at home with his owne counsellours -require both tongues to speake with, and stuffe to speake of. - -And wheras he gouerneth his state by his two armes, the -_Ecclesiasticke_, to keepe, and cleare religion, which is the maine -piller to voluntarie obedience: and the _Politike_, to preserue, and -maintaine the ciuill gouernment, which doth bridle will, and enforceth -contentment: if he lacke knowledge to handle both his armes, or want -good aduice to assist them in their dealing, is he not more then lame? -and doth not the helpe hereof consist in learning? Martiall skill is -needfull: But it would be to defend, bycause a sturring _Prince_ still -redye to assaile, is a plague to his people, and a punishment to him -selfe, and in his most gaine, doth but get that, which either he or his -must one daye loose againe, if the losse rest there, and pull not more -with it. But religious skill is farre more massiue: bycause religion as -it is most necessarie for all, so to a _Prince_ it is more then most -of all, who fearing no man, as aboue mans reache, and commanding ouer -all as vnder his commission, if he feare not God his verie next both -auditour, and iudge, in whose hand is his hart? and what a feare must -men be in for feare of most ill, when the _Prince_ feares not him, who -can do him most good? Almighty God be thanked, who hath at this day -lent vs such a _Princesse_, as in deede feareth him, that we neede -not feare her which deseruing to be loued desires not to be feared. I -wish this education to be liked of the _Prince_, to pull the people -onward, by example that they like of, though they cannot aspire to: -as I pray God long preserue her, whose good education doth teach vs, -what education can do, wherby neither this lande shal euer repent, that -education of it selfe did so much good in her: and I haue good cause to -reioice that this my labour concerning education comes abroad in her -time. - -FOOTNOTES: - -[61] Plutarch. Alexand. Hester lib. Ælianus ποικίλ. 2. - -[62] Plut. Sylla. Cæsar. - -[63] Plato 12 de leg. - -[64] Philo. - -[65] Plut. in Cæs. - -[66] Ad Nicoclem. - - - - -CHAPTER 40. - -OF THE GENERALL PLACE, AND TIME OF EDUCATION. PUBLIKE PLACES, -ELEMENTARIE, GRAMMATICALL, COLLEGIATE. OF BOURDING OF CHILDREN ABROAD -FROM THEIR PARENTES HOUSES, AND WHETHER THAT BE BEST. THE VSE AND -COMMODITIE OF A LARGE, AND WELL SITUATE TRAINING PLACE. OBSERUATIONS TO -BE KEPT IN THE GENERALL TIME. - - -These two circunstances for the generall place, and the generall time, -concerne both the exercise of the bodie, and the training of the minde -iointly, bycause they both are to be put in execution in the same -place, and at the same time, though not at the same howres. For the -particular times, and places I will deale in myne other treatises, -where I will accomodate the particular circumstance to the particular -argument. Priuate places, where euery parent hath his children taught -within his doares, haue but small interest in this place: bycause -such a parent, as he may take or leaue of the generall traine, what -it shall please him, his owne liking being the measure to leade him: -so for exercise, or any other thing he is the appointer of his owne -circumstance, and his house is his castle. - -[Sidenote: Diuision of publike places. Collegiat.] - -Publike places be either elementarie, grammaticall, or collegiate. For -the collegiate places, whether they be in the vniuersities, or without, -they be lightly well situate, and for both the traines resonably well -builded, specially such as haue a cloysture or galerie for exercise in -foule weather, and the open fieldes at hand for the faire. If there be -any fault in that kinde, it may be set downe, in hope sooner to haue it -amended in new erections, when such founders shalbe found: then to be -redressed in those which be erected already: bicause these buildinges -be restrained to the soile, where on they stand. Yet wish for the -better may take place, when the want is found, though the effect do -follow a long while after, if it euer do at all. - -[Sidenote: Elementarie.] - -The elementarie places, admit no great counsell, bycause such as enter -the yong ones, do prouide the rowmes of them selues, and the litle -people be not as yet capable of any great exercise: so that there is no -more to be said herein but this, that the Elementarie teachers prouide -their rowmes as large as they may, and that the parentes domesticall -care supply: where the maisters prouision is not sufficient. For as -the collegiate yeares must direct themselues most, bycause they are -after a certaine degree set ouer to their owne gouernment: so the -elementarie, bycause of their weakenes and youth must be ioyntly helpt -betwene the maister and the parent, this point for the petie ones being -altogither priuate, and vpon priuate charge, as the other collegiate is -altogither publicke and vpon publicke erection though alway proceeding -from some priuat meane. But if any well disposed wealthie man for the -honour that he beareth to the murthered infantes, (as all our erections -haue some respect that way,) would beginne some building euen for the -litle yong ons, which were no encrease to schooles, but an helpe to -the elementarie degree, all they would pray for him, and he himselfe -should be much bound to the memorie of the yong infantes, which put him -in remembraunce of so vertuous an act. And rich men which haue much -more then necessary enough, though none of them thinke he haue simply -enough, would be stirred forward by all good and earnest people, which -fauour the publicke weale, whose foundation is laid in these petie -infantes, to spend the supererogation of their wealth that waie, where -it will do most good to other, and least harme to themselues. - -[Sidenote: Grammaticall.] - -3. The places where the toungues be taught, by order and art of -grammer, require more obseruation, bycause the yeares that be or at -the least ought to be emploied that way be fittest, both for the -fashioning of the body, and for framing of the minde: most subiect -to the maisters direction, and consist of a compound care, publicke -erection, which prouideth them places wherein to learne: and priuate -maintenaunce which furnisheth out the rest. The scholers either come -daily from their fathers houses to schoole, or be bourded at their -charges somewhere verie nigh to the schoole. - -[Sidenote: Of boarding abroad.] - -Where there riseth a question whether it be better for the childe to -boord abroad with his maister, or some where else: or to come from home -daily to schoole. If the place where the parentes dwell, be neare to -the schoole, that the nighnes of his maisters house can be no great -vantage: or but so farre of, as the very walke may be for the boyes -health: and the parent himselfe be carefull and wise withall, to be -as good a furtherer in the training, as he is a father to the being -of his owne chield: certainely the parentes house is much better, if -for nothing else, yet bycause the parent may more easily at all times -entend the goodnes of his owne, being but one or few, then the maister -can, at such extraordinarie times as the bourding with him, doth seeme -to begge his diligence, being both tired before, and distracted among -many. Further, all the considerations which do perswade men rather to -haue their children taught at home, then among the multitude abroad, -for the bettering of their behauiour, do speake for their bourding -at home, if the parentes will consider the thing well: Bycause the -parent may both see to the entertainement of his childe, when he is -from schoole, and withall examine, what good he doth at schoole. For -vndoubtedly the maisters be wearied with trauelling all the day, so -that the priuate helpe within their houses, can be but litle, without -both ouertyring the maister, and shortening his life, and the dulling -of the childe, if he still pore vpon his booke. Times of recreation -must be had, and are as requisite to doe thinges well any long time, -as studying is necessarie to do any thing well at any time. For can -any man but thinke it a great deale more, then a sufficient time for -the maister to teach, and the scholer to learne dayly from six in the -morning till eleuen, and from one in the afternoone till well nigh -six at night, if these houres be well applied? nay if they were a -great deale fewer? And may not the residew be well enough bestowed -vpon solace and recreation in some chaunge to the more pleasant for -either partie? In the maisters house, I graunt children may keepe -schoolehowers better, and be lesse subiect to loytering and trewantrie. -The maisters care in his generall teaching may eye them nearer, -bycause they be in his so neare tuition, and in place of his owne -children, being committed vnto his priuate care by their owne parentes -and friendes, he may more easily dispence with their howers, if they -fortune to minde many elementarie pointes at one time: and sooner -finde out their inclination, then in the generall multitude. And if -any particular preferment be incident to his house, without the common -wearying both of the scholer and maister, some thing may be done. There -be also many priuate considerations, which some parentes follow in the -displacing of their children from their owne houses, which I remit to -their thoughtes, as I reserue some to myne owne. If the maister do -entend onely such scholers as he bourdeth, and haue both in himselfe -abilitie to performe, what is needefull for the best traine: and haue -such a conuenient number as will rise to some hight in the traine, -I know none better, so the place where he dwelleth, and teacheth do -answere in conuenientnes, and situation and some circumstances, else. -But while he careth to haue his bourders learne, sure some slow paying -parentes will keepe him leane, if he looke not well to it, and his -gaine will go backeward, besides the continuall miscontentmentes. At -home spoiles, soilthes, twentie things, are nothing in the parentes -homely eye, which selfe same be death abroad, where the parent hath -another eye: and yet the things misliked not auoidable euen at home. -But what if sickenes, nay what if death come in deede, then all things -be constrewed to the worst, as if death did not know where the parent -dwells. And though the maister doe that which the ciuill law requireth -in deposing, and vse not onely so much diligence to preserue, but much -more then in his owne, yet all that is nothing. Wherefore as parentes -must beware of boording out for their owne good: so maisters must be -warie of admitting any for their owne harme. And sure to set downe -my resolution, me thinke it enough for the maister to take vpon him -the traine alone, being so great both for exercise and learning, as I -wish him well considered, that can do both well. If parentes dwell not -neare the schoole, let some neighbours be hostes, which may and will -entend it, and deliuer the maister of the parentes care, whom euen -they will fauour more, if they find profit by his schooling. They be -distinct offices, to be a parent and a maister, and the difficulties -in training do eager sore enough, though the same man be troubled with -no more. Boording, that is the vndertaking of both a fathers and a -maisters charge requireth many circumstances of conuenientnes in place, -of prouision for necessities, of trustie and diligent seruauntes, and -a number moe: besides indifferencie in the parent to be armed against -accidentes, where there is no euident default, and to content truely -where there is great desert: as the maister is to giue a great account -of two seuerall cures, a personage for his teaching, and a vicarage -for his boording. The maisters charge is great of it selfe, but this -composition of a duble office is a meruelous matter. If the maister -minde his boorders eitheer only or most, where his charge is ouer -moe, where then is his dutie? if not, what gaine haue those boorders, -by their maisters priuate? If he teach but boorders let him looke to -himselfe, for his charge will proue chargeable moe wayes then one: and -those that be best able to put forth to boord, are alway most strait in -making all audittes, and to amplifie offences before they be proued, -without eitheir conference or contentment. I wish parentes therefore -to be warie, ear they set ouer their owne person for more then the -training: and the maisters to be as warie for feare of had I wist. But -to the grammer schooles. As the elementaries of force must be neare -vnto their parentes bycause of their youth, and therefore are not to be -denied the middle of cities and townes: so I could wish that grammer -schooles were planted in the skirtes and suburbes of townes, neare to -the fieldes, where partely by enclosure of some priuate ground, for -the closer exercises both in couert and open: partely for the benefit -of the open fieldes for exercises of more raunge, there might not be -much want of roome, if there were any at all. To haue a faire schoole -house aboue with freedome of aire for the toungues, and an other -beneath for other pointes of learning, and perfiting or continuyng the -Elementarie entrances, which will hardly be kept, if they be posted -ouer to priuate practising at home: to haue the maister and his familie -though of some good number conueniently well lodged: to haue a pretie -close adioyning to the schoole walled round about, and one quarter if -no more couered aboue cloisture like, for the childrens exercise in -the rainie weather, as it will require a good minde and no mean purse: -so it needs neither the conference of a countrey, as _Lacedemon_ did -in _Athenæus_, and _Plato_, as _Athens_ did in _Pausanius_, _Suidas_ -and _Philostratus_, as _Corinth_ did in _Diogenes Laertius_: nor yet -the reuenue of a Romain Emperour, whose buildinges in this kinde, were -most sumptuous and magnificent, as _Adrian_ the Emperours _Athenæum_, -_Hermæum_ and _Panathænaicum_ at _Tibur_, and _Neroes Thermæ_ at -_Rome_, which in one building furnished out both learning and exercise -as it appeareth by the descriptions of their places called _Gymnasia_, -_xysta_, and _Palæstræ_. - -There is wealth enough in priuate possession, if there were will enough -to publike education. And yet we haue no great cause to complaine for -number of schooles and founders. For during the time of her _Maiesties_ -most fortunate raigne already, there hath bene mo schooles erected, -then all the rest be, that were before her time in the whole Realme. -My meaning is not to haue so many, but better appointed both for the -maisters entertainment, and the commoditie of the places. Small helpe -will make most of our roomes serue, and small studie with great good -will and honest salarie to maintaine a sufficient man, will make -our teachers able both to enstructe well and to exercise better. -The places of learning and exercise, ought to be ioint tenementes, -and neare neigbours capable of number, which must be limited by the -neede of the countrey, where the schoole standeth, and the maisters -maintenaunce, which way it must rise. For if it rise by the number, -better for him few and choice, so they consider his paines accordingly. -And sure experience hath taught me, that where the maister is left -to the vncertaintie of his stipende to encrease or decrease with his -diligence, that there he will do best, and the children profit most, -allway prouided that he deale with no more, then he can bring vp vnder -himselfe, and hasard not his owne credit, nor his childrens profit vpon -any absolute vnderteacher. Whose vse is not, as we now practise it -in schooles, where indeede vshers be maisters of them selues, but to -assist the maister in the easier pointes of his charge, which ought to -haue all vnder his owne teaching, for the cheife pointes, and the same -vnder the vshers, for more vsuall and easie, as in the teaching of the -Latin toungue, I will declare more at large. Where the very practise -wil confirme my wordes, and proue them to be true. - -Againe, it is halfe a wonder euer to bring forth a good scholer in -the hart of a great towne: where there be chaunge of schooles, and -many straunge circunstances to procure chaunge, as it shall please the -child. Who notwithstanding he haue his will followed in the chaunge, -yet seldome winneth very much by the chaunge: though the second maister -oftimes make shew of the formers ground worke, which is made but light -of, bycause it kepeth lowe. - -If the maisters stipend do rise by foundacion, and standing payment, -yet the place may not be ouercharged with number: nor the maister -with care to prouide things needfull any other wayes then onely by -his trade. For what reason is it to haue a mans whole labour, and to -allow him liuing stant [scant?] sufficient for a quarter? or what -pollicie is it, to haue him that should teache well, to be enforced for -neede, to meddle with some trade, quite different from the schoole. In -this pointe the _Pope_, and Canon lawe weare merueilous freindly to -maisters, and helped them still with some Ecclesiasticall maintenaunce, -as it appeareth in _Gregories_ Decretales, the fifth title of the -fifth booke, _De Magistris_. And the Glose ripping further then the -text, is yet more freindly. And our owne countrey also, in benefit of -priuiledge, by the common lawe at this day, doth not frowne vpon vs, -and for certaine immunities, letteth vs enioye that benefit, which the -_Canonist_ meant vs. And the good Emperour _Frederick_ did further by -his freindly and favourable constitution, which he caused to be placed -in the fourth booke of _Iustinians_ new Codex, the thirtenth title, -_Ne filius, pro patre_, where the Glosse, making an anatomie of the -Emperours meaning, and desirous to do vs good, helpeth vs particularly -and properly to. - -Among many causes which make schooles so vnsufficiently appointed, I -know not any, nay is there any? that so weakneth the profession as the -very nakednesse of allowance doth. The good that commeth from and by -schooles is great and infinite: the qualities required in the teacher -many and resolute: the charges which his freindes haue bene at in his -bringing vp much and heauy: and in the way of preferment, will ye wish -any of any worth to set downe his staffe at some petie portion, which -euen they that praise it, would not be content to haue their owne sit -downe with, though the founder follow his president, and the time -haue bene, when with the Church helpe some litle would haue serued? -but the case now is quite altered. In these our dayes eche man will -enhaunce in his owne, without reason or remorse: but in professions of -greatest neede and most account, they will yeelde no more allowance, -then the auncient rent, where all thinges be improued. Yet oftimes they -meete with bookmen in some kinds, which wil bite them coursdly. But -those bookmen be neither Elementarie teachers, nor yet Grammarians. -Our calling creepes low and hath paine for companion, stil thrust to -the wall, though still confessed good: Our comfort perforce is in the -generall conclusion, that those thinges be good thinges, which want -no praising,[67] though they go a cold, for want of happing. For our -schoole places, which I do know, the most are either commodiously -situate already, or being in the hart of townes might easely be chopt -for some field situation, farre from disturbaunce, and neare to all -necessaries. It were no small part of a great and good erection, euen -to translate roumes to more conuenient places, either by exchaunge or -by new purchace: and I do thinke that licences to that ende, will be -more easely graunted then to build moe schooles. The inconueniences -which I my selfe haue felt that waye, both for mine owne, and for my -scholers health, and the checking of that, which of long I haue wished -for: I meane some traine in exercise, do cause me so much to commend -field roome. Though I my selfe be not the worst appointed within a -citie for roome, thorough the great good will towardes the furtherance -of learning, and the great cost, in the purchasing, and apparelling the -roome to that vse, done by the worshipfull companie of the _marchaunt -tailours_ in London. In whose schoole I haue bene both the first, and -onely maister sence the erection, and their haue continued now twenty -yeares. - -If ye consider, what is to be done in these roomes which I require, -ye shall better iudge what roomes will serue. In the schoole the -tongues be taught, and the Elementarie traine continued at times -thervnto appointed, for those, two roomes will serue. An vpper, -with some conuenient discharging the place from noysome ayre, which -the verie children cause: and from to great noise if the place be -vawted vnder, or enclosed with other building: and an other beneath -likewise appointed, to serue for what else is to be done. They that -will haue their children learne all that I haue assigned them vpon -good warrant of the best writers, and most commendable custome, if -their capacities be according, may haue their turne serued so: and -those that will not, need not, but the opportunity of the place, and -the commoditie of such trainers, wherof a smal time wil bring forth a -great meany, will draw many on, and procure good exhibitours to haue -the thing go forward. I could wish we had fewer schooles, so they were -more sufficient, and that vpon consideration of the most conuenient -seates for the countries, and shires, there were many put together to -make some few good. _Insufficiencie_ by distraction dismembers, and -weakens: _sufficiencie_ by vniting strengthens, and doth much good. To -conclude I wishe the roome commodious for situacion, which in training -vp of youth hath bene an old care, as it appeareth by _Xenophon_ in -the schooling of _Cyrus_ and the _Persian_ order: large to holde, and -conuenient to holde handsomely. For as _reading_ and thinges of that -motion do require small elbow roome: so _writing_, and her appendentes -may not be straited. _Musicke_ will cumber if it be confounded. Where -_writing_ wilbe allowed, there _drawing_ will not be driuen out. But -exercise must haue scope. And such kinde of roomes, if the multitude be -not to bigge, or the waye to schoole not to farre for the infant, with -some litle distinctions, and parting of places, will serue conueniently -both for the _Elementarie_, and the _Grammarian_, and so much the -better. - -[Sidenote: The time.] - -For the time there is but litle to be said at this time: bycause in -the Elementarie and so onward, I meane by the grace of God to apply -all circunstances so neare, and so precisely to schoole vses, as the -maister shalbe able streight way to execute: if he do but follow that -which shalbe set before him, for _matter_ wherin: for _manner_ how: -for _time_ when to do eche thing best. For the generall exercising -time. These two groundes of _Hippocrates_, must be still kept in -remembraunce, to vse no exercise when ye be very hungrie: neither yet -to eate before ye haue vsed some exercise. - -For the generall learning times: to begin, the strength of body, -and conceit of minde were made the generall meanes: to continue, -perfectnesse, and vse were appointed the limittes: for the midle houres -this I thinke, that it were not good, to go to your booke streight -after ye rise, but to giue some time to the clearing of your body. As -also studie after meate, and fast before ye sleepe beareth great blame -for great harmes to health, and to much shortning of life. From seuen -of the cloke, though ye rise sooner, (as the _lambe_ and the _larke_ -be the prouerbiale leaders, when to rise and when to go to bead) -till tenne before noone, and from two till almost fiue in the after -noone, be the best and fittest houres, and enough for children wherin -to learne. The morening houres will best serue for the memorie and -conceiuing: the after noone for repetitions, and stuffe for memorie to -worke on. The reasons be the freenesse, or fulnesse of the head. The -other times before meat be for exercises, as hath bene fully handled -heretofore. The houres before learning, and after meate, are to be -bestowed, vpon either neating of the bodie, or solacing of the minde, -without to much motion: wherin as I said before the greatest part, and -the best to be plaid consisteth vsually in the trainers discretion, -to apply thinges according to the circunstances of person, place, -and time. To conclude we must be content with those places, which be -already founded, and vse those houres which be already pointed to the -best that we can, and yet prepare our selues towardes the better, -when soeuer it shall please God to send them. And by perswasion some -maisters maye well enough bring wise parentes to yeelde vnto this note, -and to giue it the triall. In the meane time some excellent man hauing -the commoditie of a well situate house, and being able to commaund his -owne circunstance, neither depending of other mens helpe, wherof he -cannot iudge, and so that way leasing some authoritie in direction, may -put many excellent conclusions in triall. - - - - -CHAPTER 41. - - OF TEACHERS AND TRAINERS IN GENERALL, AND THAT THEY BE EITHER - ELEMENTARIE, GRAMMATICALL, OR ACADEMICALL. OF THE ELEMENTARIE TEACHERS - ABILITIE, AND ENTERTAIMENT. OF THE GRAMMER MAISTERS ABILITIE, AND HIS - ENTERTAIMENT. A MEANE TO HAUE BOTH EXCELLENT TEACHERS, AND CUNNING - PROFESSORS IN ALL KINDES OF LEARNING, BY THE DIUISION OF COLLEGES - ACCORDING TO PROFESSIONS: BY SORTING LIKE YEARES INTO THE SAME ROUMES: - BY BETTERING THE STUDENTES ALLOWANCE AND LIUING: BY PROUIDING AND - MAINTAINING NOTABLE WELL LEARNED READERS. THAT FOR BRINGING LEARNING - FORWARD IN HIS RIGHT AND BEST COURSE, THERE WOULD BE SEUEN ORDINARIE - ASCENDING COLLEGES FOR TOUNGUES, FOR MATHEMATIKES, FOR PHILOSOPHIE, - FOR TEACHERS, FOR PHYSICIANS, FOR LAWYERS, FOR DIUINES, AND THAT - THE GENERALL STUDIE OF LAWE WOULD BE BUT ONE STUDIE: EUERY OF THESE - POINTES WITH HIS PARTICULAR PROOFES, SUFFICIENT FOR A POSITION. OF THE - ADMISSION OF TEACHERS. - -Althovgh I deuided the traine of education into two partes, the one -for learning to enrich the minde: the other for exercise to enable the -body: yet I reserued the execution of both to one and the same maister: -bycause neither the knowledge of both is so excessiue great, but it may -easely be come by: neither the execution so troublesome, but that one -man may see to it: neither do the subiectes by nature receiue partition -seeing the soule and body ioyne so freindly in lincke, and the one -must needes serue the others turne: and he that seeth the necessitie -of both, can best discerne what is best for both. As concerning -the trainers abilitie, whereby he is made sufficient to medle with -exercises, I haue already in my conceit sufficiently enstructed him, -both for the exercises themselues, and for the manner of handling -them according to the rules and considerations of _Physick_ and -_Gymnastick_, besides some aduertisements giuen peculiarly to his owne -person: wherin I dwelt the longer, and delt the larger, bycause I ment -not to medle with that argument any more then once, and for that point -so to satisfie the trainer, wheresoeuer he dwelt, or of what abilitie -soeuer he were, as if he listed he might rest vpon my rules being -painfully gathered from the best in that kinde. If he were desierous to -make further search, and had oportunity of time, and store of bookes: -I gaue him some light where to bestow his studie. - -[Sidenote: Teachers.] - -[Sidenote: Elementarie.] - -[Sidenote: Grammaticall.] - -[Sidenote: Academicall.] - -Now am I to deale with the teaching maister, or rather that propertie -in the common maister, which concerneth teaching, which is either -_Elementarie_ and dealeth with the first principles: or _Gramaticall_ -and entreth to the toungues: or _Academicall_, and becomes a reader, or -tutour to youth in the vniuersity. - -[Sidenote: Academicall.] - -For the _tutour_ bycause he is in the vniuersitie, where his daily -conuersation among a number of studentes, and the opinion of learning, -which the vniuersitie hath of him: wil direct choice and assure desire: -I haue nothing to saye, but leaue the parentes to those helpes, which -the place doth promise. - -[Sidenote: Elementarie.] - -2. For the _Elementarie_ bycause good scholers will not abase -themselues to it, it is left to the meanest, and therfore to the worst. -For that the first grounding would be handled by the best, and his -reward would be greatest, bycause both his paines and his iudgement -should be with the greatest. And it would easily allure sufficient men -to come downe so lowe, if they might perceaue that reward would rise -vp. No man of iudgement will contrarie this pointe, neither can any -ignorant be blamed for the contrarie: the one seeth the thing to be but -low in order, the other knoweth the ground to be great in laying, not -onely for the matter which the child doth learne: which is very small -in shew, though great for proces: but also for the manner of handling -his witte, to harten him for afterward, which is of great moment. - -[Sidenote: Of the Elementary teachers entertainment.] - -But to say somwhat concerning the teachers reward, which is the -encouragement to good teaching, what reason is it, though still -pretended, and sometimes perfourmed, to encrease wages, as the child -waxeth in learning? Is it to cause the maister to take more paines, -and vpon such promise, to set his pupille more forward? Nay surely -that cannot be. The present payment would set that more forward, then -the hope in promise, bycause in such varietie and inconstancie of -the parentes mindes, what assurance is there, that the child shall -continue with the same maister: that he maye receiue greater allowance -with lesse paines, which tooke greater paines, with lesse allowance? -Besides this if the reward were good, he would hast to gaine more, -which new and fresh repare of scholers would bring, vpon report of the -furthering his olde, and his diligent trauell. What reason caryeth -it, when the labour is lesse, then to enlarge the allowance? the -latter maister to reape the benefit of the formers labour, bycause -the child makes more shew with him? why? It is the foundacion well -and soundly laid, which makes all the vpper building muster, with -countenaunce and continuaunce. If I were to strike the stroke, as I am -but to giue counsell, the first paines truely taken, should in good -truth be most liberally recompensed: and lesse allowed still vpward, -as the paines diminish, and the ease encreaseth. Wherat no maister -hath cause to repine, so he maye haue his children well grounded in -the _Elementarie_. Whose imperfection at this day doth marueilously -trouble both maisters and scholers, so that we can hardly do any good, -nay scantly tell how to place the too too raw boyes in any certaine -forme, with hope to go forward orderly, the ground worke of their -entrie being so rotten vnderneth. Which weaknes if the vpper maister do -redresse, when the child commeth vnder his hand, he cannot but deserue -triple wages, both for his owne making, and for mending that, which the -_Elementarie_ either marred with ignoraunce, or made not for haste, -which is both the commonest, and the corruptest kinde of marring in my -opinion. For the next maisters wages, I do conceiue, that the number -in ripenesse vnder him, will requite the _Elementarie_ allowance, be -it neuer so great. For the first maister can deale but with a few, the -next with moe, and so still vpward, as reason groweth on, and receiues -without forcing. For the inequalitie of children, it were good a whole -companie remoued still togither, and that there were no admission into -schooles, but foure times in the yeare quarterly, that the children -of foresight might be matched, and not hurled hand ouer head into -one forme as now we are forced, not by substaunce, but by similitude -and coniecture at the sudden, which thing the conference betwene the -maisters in a resolued plat will helpe wonderfully well forward, when -the one saith this haue I taught, and this can the child do: the other -knoweth this ye should teach, and this your childe should do. Thus much -for the _elementarie_ maister, that he be sufficiently appointed in -himselfe for abilitie, and sufficiently prouided for, by parentes for -maintenaunce. Now whether one man, or moe shalbe able to perfourme all -the _elementarie_ pointes, at diuers houres, or of force there must -be more teachers, that shalbe handled in the _elementarie_ it selfe -hereafter. Once fore all good entertainement by way of reward, will -make very able men to leane this way, and one course of training will -breed, a meruelous number of sufficient trainers, whose insufficiencie -may now be obiected, that such cannot presently be had, though in short -time they may. And if there must be moe executours, entertainement will -worke that to, and conuenientnes of rowme will bring all togither. - -[Sidenote: Grammer maisters.] - -[Sidenote: The Grammer maisters entertainement -and his sufficiencie.] - -3. My greatest trauell must be about the _grammer_ maister, as ech -parent ought to be verie circumspect for his owne priuate that way. -For he is to deale with those yeares, whereupon all the residew do -build their likelyhoode to proue well or ill. Wherein by reason of the -naturall agilitie of the soule and body, being both vnsettled, there is -most stirre, and least stay: he perfiteth the _Elementarie_ in course -of learning: he offereth hope or despaire of perfection to the _tutour_ -and vniuersitie, in their proceeding further. For whom in consideration -of sufficient abilitie, and faithfull trauell I must still pray for -good entertainement, which will always procure most able persons. For -it is a great daunting to the best able man, and a great cutting of -his diligent paynes, when he shall finde his whole dayes trauell not -able to furnish him of necessarie prouision: to do good with the best, -and to gaine with the basest, nay much lesse than the lowest, who may -entend to shift, when he must entend his charge: and enrich himselfe, -nay hardly feede himselfe, with a pure, and poore conscience. But ye -will perhaps say what shall this man be able to performe, for whom you -are so carefull, to haue him so well entertained? to whose charge the -youth of our country is to be committed? If there were no more said, -euen this last point were enough to craue enough, for that charge is -great: and if he do discharge it well, he must be well able to do -it, and ought to be very well requited for doing it so well. Besides -his maners and behauiour, which require testimonie and assurance: -besides his skill in exercising and trayning of the body, he must be -able to teach the three learned toungues, the _latin_, the _greeke_, -the _hebrew_, if the place require so much, if not, so much as is -required. Wherin assuredly a mediocritie in knowledge, will proue to -meane, to emplant, that in another which he hath in himselfe. For he -that meaneth to plant but some litle well: must himselfe farre exceede -any degree of mediocrite. He must be able to vnderstand his writer, -to maister false printes, vnskilfull dictionaries, simple coniectures -of some smattering writers concerning the matter of his traine, and -be so appointed ear he begine to teach, as he may execute readyly, -and not make his owne imperfection, to be a torture to his scooler, -and a schooling to him selfe. For it is an ill ground to grow vp from -ignoraunce by teaching, in that place, where no ignorance of matter -at least should be, at the very first: though time and experience -do polish out the maner. He must haue the knowledge of all the best -grammers, to giue notes by the way still, though he burden not the -childes memorie of course, with any more then shalbe set downe. There -are required in him besides these, and further pointes of learning to, -as I will note hereafter, _hardnes_ to take paines: _constancie_ to -continew and not to shrinke from his trade: _discretion_ to iudge of -circumstances: _lightsomnes_ to delite in the successe of his labour: -_hartines_ to encourage a toward youth: _regard_ to thinke ech childe -an _Alexander_: _courteous lowlines_ in himselfe, as if he were the -meanest thoug he were knowne to be the best. For the verie least thing -in learning, will not be well done, but onely by him, which knoweth the -most, and doth that which he doth with pleasure and ease, by reason of -his former store. These qualities deserue much, and in our scooles they -be not generally found, bycause the rewardes for labour there be so -base and simple, yet the most neare is best in choice, and many there -be which would come neare, if entertainement were answerable. Let the -parentes, and founders prouide for the one: and certainely they shall -finde no default in the other. - -[Sidenote: A meane to haue excellent teachers and professours -generally.] - -[Sidenote: The foure particular meanes.] - -There were a way in the nature of a seminarie for excellent maisters -in my conceit, if reward were abroad, and such an order might be -had within the vniuersitie: which I must touch with licence and for -touching craue pardon, if it be not well thought of, as I know it will -seeme straunge at the first, bycause of some difficultie in perfourming -the deuise. And yet there had neuer bene any alteration to the better, -if the name of alteration had bene the obiect to repulse. This my note -but by the way, though it presently parhapes doe make some men muse, -yet hereafter vpon better consideration, it may proue verie familiar -to some good fantasies, and be exceeding well liked of, both by my -maisters of the vniuersities them selues, and by their maisters abroad. -Whereby not onely schoolemaisters, but all other professours also -shalbe made excellently able to performe that in the common weale which -she looketh for at their handes, when they come from the vniuersitie. -But by the way I protest simply, that I do not tender this wish, as -hauing any great cause to mislike the currant, which the vniuersities -be now in: but graunting thinges there to be well done already, I offer -no discourtesie in wishing that good to be a great deale better. My -conceit resteth in these foure pointes: 1. what if the colleges were -deuided by professions and faculties? 2. what if they of the like -yeares, and the like profession, were all bestowed in one house? 3. -what if the liuings by vniting were made better, and the colleges not -so many: though farre greater? 4. what if in euery house there were -great pensions, and allowances for continuall and most learned readers: -which would end their liues there? what harme could our countrie -receiue thereby? nay, what good were not in great forwardnes to be -done, if this thing were done? And may not the state of the realme do -this by authoritie, which gaue authoritie to founders to do the other, -with reseruation of prerogatiue to alter vpon cause? or is not this -question as worthy the debating to mend the vniuersities, and to plant -sownd learning: as to deuise the taking away landes from colleges, and -put the studentes to pension, bycause they cannot vse them without -iarring among themselues? Were there any way better to cut away all the -misliking, wherewith the vniuersities be now charged, and to bring in a -new face of thinges both rarer and fayrer? - -In the first erection of schooles and colleges, _priuat zeale_ enflamed -good founders: in altering to the better, _publicke consideration_ -may cause a commoner good, and yet keepe the good founders meaning, -who would very gladly embrace any auauncement to the better in any -their buildinges. The nature of _time_ is vpon sting of necessitie, -to enfourme what were best: and the dutie of _pollicie_ is, aduisedly -to consider how to bring that about which time doth aduertise. And -if time do his dutie to tell, can _pollicie_ auoide blame in sparing -to trie? And why should not _publike consideration_ be as carefull to -thinke of altering to fortifie the state now, as _priuat zeale_ was -hoat then to strengthen that which was then in liking? - -But I will open these foure interrogations better, that the -considerations which leade me, may winne others vnto me, or at the -least let them see, that it is no meere noueltie which moueth me thus -farre. - -[Sidenote: Of the diuision of colleges.] - -[Sidenote: The college of toungues.] - -Touching the _diuision_ of _colleges_ by professions and faculties, I -alleege no president from other nations, though I could do diuerse, -begining euen at _Lycæum_, _Stoa_, _Academia_, themselues, and so -downeward, and in other nations east and southeast ascending vpwarde, -where studentes cloystured them selues together, as their choice in -learning lay: but priuate examples in their applying to our country may -be controuled by generall exception. If there were one college, where -nothing should be professed, but languages onely, (as there be some -people which will proceede no further) to serue the realme abroad, and -studies in the vniuersitie, in that point excellently and absolutelie, -were it not conuenient? nay were it not most profitable? That being the -ende of their profession, and nothing dealt withall there but that, -would not sufficiencie be discried by witnes of a number? and would -not dayly conference and continuall applying in the same thing procure -sufficiencie? Wheras now euery one dealing with euery thing confusedly -none can assuredly say, thus much can such a one do in any one thing, -but either vpon coniecture which oftentimes deceiueth euen him that -affirmes: or else vpon curtesie which as oft beguiles euen him that -beleueth. These reasons hold not in this point for toungues onely: but -in all other distributions, where the like matter and the like men be -likewise to be matched. For where all _exercises_, all _conferences_, -all both priuate and publike, _colloquies_, be of the same argument, -bycause the soile bringeth foorth no other stuffe, there must needes -follow great perfection. When toungues, and learning be so seuered, it -will soone appeare, what ods there is betwene one that can but speake, -and him that can do more, whereas now some few finish wordes, will -beare away the glorie from knowledge without consideration, that the -gate is without the towne as dismantling bewraies, though it be the -entrie into it. - -[Sidenote: The colledge for the mathematikes.] - -If an other colledge were for the _Mathematicall_ sciences, I dare -say it were good, I will not say it were best, for that some good -wittes, and in some thinges not vnseene, not knowing the force of these -faculties bycause they neuer thought them worthey their studie as -being without preferment, and within contempt, do vse to abase them, -and to mocke at _mathematicall_ heades, bycause in deede the studie -thereof requireth attentiuenes, and such a minde, as will not be soone -caried to any publike shew, before his full ripenes, but will rest in -solitarie contemplation, till he finde himselfe flidge. Now this their -meditation if they be studentes in deede: or the shadow of meditation, -if they be but counterfettes, do these men plaie with all, and mocke -such mathematicall heades, to solace themselues with. - -Wherein they haue some reason to mocke at mathematicall heades, as -they do tearme them, though they should haue greater reason, why to -cherish, and make much of the mathematicall sciences, if they will not -discredit _Socrates_ his authoritie, and wisedome in _Plato_,[68] which -in the same booke auaunceth these sciences aboue the moone, whence -some learned men fetch his opinion, and force his iudgement, as the -wisest maister against such as allow of correction in schooles: which -they would seeme to banishe, till their owne rod beat them. The very -end of that booke is the course that is to be kept in learning in the -perfitest kinde, which beginneth at the mathematikes, and it dealeth -more with the necessitie of them, then with the whole argument besides: -as it is no noueltie to heare that _Plato_ esteemed of them, who forbad -any to enter his _Academie_, which was not a _Geometrician_, whereunder -he contained the other, but specially her sister _Arithmetike_. - -For the men which professe these sciences, and giue cause to their -discountenaunce, they be either meere ignorant, and maintaine their -credit with the vse of some tearmes, propositions, and particularities -which be in ordinarie courses that way, and neuer came nigh the -kernell: or hauing some knowledge in them in deede, rather employe -their time, and knowledge aboute the degenerate, and sophisticall -partes of them, applyed by vaine heades to meere collusions though -they promise great consequences: then to the true vse, and auauncement -of art. Howbeit in the meane time, though the one disgrace them with -contempt, and the other make them contemptible, by both their leaues -I do thinke thus of them: but what a poore thing is my thought? yet -some thing it is where it shalbe beleeued. In time all learning may -be brought into one toungue, and that naturall to the inhabitant, so -that schooling for toungues, may proue nedeles, as once they were not -needed: but it can neuer fall out, that artes and sciences in their -right nature, shalbe but most necessarie for any common weale, that -is not giuen ouer vnto to to much barbarousnes. We do attribute to much -to toungues, which do minde them more then we do matter chiefly in a -monarchie: and esteeme it more honorable to speake finely, then to -reason wisely: where wordes be but praised for the time, and wisedom -winnes at length. For while the _Athenian_, and _Romaine_ popular -gouernementes, did yeald so much vnto eloquence, as one mans perswasion -might make the whole assembly to sway with him, it was no meruell if -the thing were in price, which commaunded: if wordes were of weight, -which did rauish: if force of sentence were in credit, which ruled the -fantsie, and bridled the hearer. Then was the toungue imperiall bycause -it dealt with the people: now must it obey, bycause it deales with a -prince, and be seruaunt vnto learned matter, acknowledging it to be -her liege, and mistresse. All those great obseruations of eloquence, -are either halfe drowned, for want of a democratie: or halfe douted of -for discredit of diuinitie: which following the substance of matter, -commendeth vnto vs the like in all studies. - -For the credit of these _mathematicall_ sciences, I must needes vse -one authoritie of great, and well deserued countenaunce among vs, -and so much the rather, bycause his iudgement is so often, and so -plausibly vouched by the curteouse maister _Askam_ in his booke, which -I wish he had not himselfe, neither any other for him entitled the -_scoolemaister_, bycause myselfe dealing in that argument must needes -sometime dissent to farre from him, with some hasard of myne owne -credit, seeing his is hallowed. The worthy, and well learned gentleman -_Sir Iohn Cheeke_[69] in the middest of all his great learning, his -rare eloquence, his sownd iudgement, his graue modestie, feared the -blame of a _mathematicall_ head so litle in himselfe, and thought the -profession to be so farre from any such taint, being soundly and sadly -studied by others, as he bewraid his great affection towards them -most euidently in this his doing. Being himselfe prouost of the kings -colledge in _Cambridge_, in the time of his most honored prince, and -his best hoped pupill, the good _king Edward_, brother to our gracious -soueraine _Queene Elizabeth_, he sent downe from the court one maister -_Bukley_ somtime fellow of the saide colledge, and very well studyed -in the _mathematicalls_ to reade _Arithmeticke_, and _Geometrie_ to -the youth of the colledge: and for the better encouraging of them -to that studie gaue them a number of _Euclides_ of his owne coast. -Maister _Bukley_ had drawne the rules of _Arithmeticke_ into verses, -and gaue the copies abroad to his hearers. My selfe am to honour the -memorie of that learned knight, being partaker my selfe of his liberall -distribution of those _Euclides_, with whom he ioyned _Xenophon_, -which booke he wished, and caused to be red in the same house, and -gaue them to the studentes, to encourage them aswell to the greeke -toungue, as he did to the _mathematikes_. He did I take it as much for -the studentes in S. _Iohns_ colledge, whose pupill he had once bene, -as he did for vs of the kinges colledge whose prouost he then was. -Can he then mislike the _mathematicall_ sciences, which will seeme -to honour Syr _Iohn Cheeke_, and reuerence his iudgement? can he but -thinke the opinion to proceede from wisedom, which counteth _Socrates_ -the wisest maister? Nay how dare he take vpon him to be a maister, -not of art, but of artes (for so is the name,) which hath not studyed -them, ear he proceeded? Are not the proceeders to reade in any of those -sciences publickely, by the vice chauncelours appointment, after they -haue commenced? and do they not promise, and professe the things, when -they seeke to procure the titles? And with what face dare ignorance -open her mouth, or but vtter some sounde of words, where she hath -professed the weight of matter? So that the very vniuersity her selfe -doth highly esteeme of them if she could entreat her people to esteeme -of their mothers iudgement. These sciences bewray them selues in many -professions and trades which beare not the titles of learning, whereby -it is well seene, that they are no prating, but profitable grounds: -not gay to the shew, but good to be shewed, and such meanes of vse, as -the vse of our life were quite maimed without them. Then gather I, if -bare experience, and ordinarie imitation do cause so great thinges to -be done by the meere shadow, and roat of these sciences, what would -iudiciall cunning do, being ioyned with so well affected experience? -Neither is it any obiection of account to say what should marchauntes, -carpentars, masons, shippmaisters, maryners, deuisours, architectes, -and a number such do with latin, and learning? do they not well enough -without, to serue the turne in our countrie? If they do well with out -might they not do better with? And why may not an English carpentar, -and his companions speake that toungue to helpe their countrie the -more, being gotten in youth, eare they can be set to other labour, -which the _Romaine_ artificer did naturally vse, seing it is more -commendable in ours, where labour is the conquerour, then in the Romain -where nature was commendour? As if none should haue Latin but those -which were for further degrees in learning. - -The tounges be helpes indifferent to all trades as well as to learning. -Neither is the speaking of Latin any necessarie argument of deeper -learning, as the Mathematicall sciences be the olde rudimentes of -young children, and the certaine directours to all those artificers, -which without them go by roate, and with them might shew cunning. I -maye not at this time prosecute this position, as to fremd for this -place: but after my Elementarie and toungue schoole, I meane to search -it to the very bottom, with the whole profession of those faculties, -if God send me life, and health. 1. For the while this shall suffise -that these sciences, which we terme the Mathematicalles in their -effectual nature, do worke still some good thing, sensible euen to -the simple, by number, figure, sound, or motion: 2. In the manner of -their teaching they do plant in the minde of the learner, an habite -inexpungable by bare probabilities, and not to be brought to beleeue -vpon light coniectures, in any other knowledge, being still drawne on -by vnfallible demonstrations: 3. In their similitudinarie applications, -they let one see by them in sense the like affection in contemplatiue, -and intelligible thinges, and be the surest groundes to retourne vnto -in replies and instances, either vpon defect in memorie, or in checke -of aduersarie, contrarie to the common similitudes. For when ye compare -the common weale to a ship, and the people to the passagers, the -application being vnder saile, maye be out of sight, when ye seeke for -your proofe. But in these sciences the similitudinarie teaching is so -certain in applying, and so confirmed by effectes: as there is nothing -so farre from sense, and so secret in vnderstanding, but it will make -it palpable. They be taken from the sense, and trauell the thought, -but they resolue the minde. And though such as vnderstand them not, do -mislike them, which yet is no reason in them, nor any disgrace to the -thing misliked by them, seeing ignoraunce misliketh: yet those that -vnderstand them, may boldly mislike the mislikers, and oppose the whole -auncient Philosophie, and all well appointed common weales against such -mockmathematicalles, without whose helpe they could not liue, nor haue -houses to hide their heades, though they thanke not their founders. - -[Sidenote: The colledge for Philosophie.] - -3. If _Philosophie_ with her three kindes had the third colledge, were -it thinke you vnproper? Then the naturall might afterward proceede -to _Physick_, whom she fitteth: the Politicke to _Lawe_, whom she -groundeth: the morall to _Diuinitie_, whom she helpeth in discourse. -Which three professions, _Diuinitie_, _Lawe_, _Physick_ should euery -one be endowed with their particular colledges, and liuinges. 4. To -haue the _Physician_ thus learned, it were nothing to much, considering -his absolutenesse is learning, and his ignoraunce butcherie, if -he do but marke his owne maister _Galene_[70] in his booke of the -best profession. 5. For the _Diuine_ to tarie time, and to haue the -handmaiden sciences to attend vpon their mistres profession, were it -any hindrance to his credit, where discretion the daughter of time is -his fairest conusance, and if he come without her, what sternesse so -euer he pretend in countenance, we will measure the man, though we -marke his sayinges? 6. The _Lawyers_ best note in the best iudgementes -is contentment, not to couet to much, and for that desire not to striue -to gaine to much: not beyond the extremitie of lawe, but farre on this -side the extremitie of right. And can digesting time be but commodious -in this case, and contempt of toyes eare he enter into them, be but -mother to contentment? Time to bread sufficiencie, and sufficiencie -to bring sound iudgement, cut of all matter of blame, and leaue all -matter to praise. But in this distribution where is _Logicke_ and -_Rethoricke_, some will saye? Where is _Grammer_ then will I saye? -A directour to language. And so _Logicke_, for her demonstratiue -part, plaieth the _Grammer_ to the _Mathematicalles_, and naturall -_Philosophie_: for her probabilitie to morall, and politike, and such -other as depend not vpon necessitie of matter. _Rhetoricke_ for puritie -without passion doth ioyne with the writer in any kinde, for perswasion -with passion, with the speaker in all kindes, and yet both the speaker -dealeth sometime quietly, and the plaine writer waxeth very hoate. - -[Sidenote: The necessitie of the college for toungues.] - -1. Of these colledges, that which is for _toungues_ is so necessary -as scant any thing more. For the toungues being receites for matter, -without the perfect vnderstanding of them, what hope is there to -vnderstand matter? and seeing wordes be names of thinges applyed and -giuen according to their properties, how can thinges be properly -vnderstood by vs, which vse the ministrie and seruice of wordes to -know them by, onelesse the force of speeche be thoroughly knowen? And -do you not thinke that euery profession hath neede to haue a title of -the signification of wordes, as well as the ciuill lawyer? I do see in -writers, and I do heare in speakers great defectes in the mistaking of -meaninges: and euident errours thorough insufficiencie herin. And as -_toungues_ cannot be better perfitted, then streight after their entrie -by the grammer schoole: so they must be more perfitted, then they can -be there. And what if some will neuer proceede any further, but rest in -those pleasaunt kinde of writers, which delite most in gaing of their -language as poetes, histories, discourses, and such, as will be counted -generall men? - -[Sidenote: The necessitie of the Mathematicall colledge.] - -2. As for the _Mathematicalles_, they had the place before the toungues -were taught, which though they be now some necessarie helpes, bycause -we vse forreine language for conueaunce of knowledge: yet they push -vs one degree further of from knowledge. That the _Mathematicalles_ -had the place, and were proposed still to children, he that hath -read any thing in Philosophie cannot be ignorant. _Plato_ is full of -it, and termeth them commonly the _childrens entrance_, but cheifly -in the seuenth booke of his common weale. So is his scholer though -long after his death _Philo_ the _Iewe_ (whom euen his countrieman -_Iosephus_, a man somewhat parciall in praising other, yet calleth a -singular man for eloquence and wisedome, speaking of his embassage -to _Caius_ the Emperour) but specially in that treatise, which he -maketh of the foretraine, for so I turne _Platoes_ προπαιδεία, and -_Philoes_ προπαίδευμα.[71] There he deuiseth, as he is a perpetuall -allegoriser, _Sara_ to be the _image_ of _Diuinitie_, and _Agar_ the -figure of all other handmaiden sciences, wherein he wisheth a young -man to deale very long, or he venture vpon _Sara_, which will not -be fertil but in late, and ripe yeares. He construeth both in that -place, and in _Moses_ his life also, those wordes of the bringing vp -of _Moses_ in all the doctrine of the _Ægyptians_, to be meant in the -_Mathematicalles_, which was the traine of that time, and the brood of -that soile, or there about. And to saye the trueth let any man marke -the course of all auncient learning, and he shall finde, that it could -not be possibly otherwise, but that the _Mathematicall_ was their -rudiment, though no historie, no describer of common weale, no setter -forth of Philosophers life, no Philosopher himselfe had tolde it vs? -Is not _Aristotles_ first booke of all in course of his teaching, his -_Organum_, which conteineth his whole _Logicke_? and in his proofes for -the piking out of his _syllogismes_ doth he not bewraie, wherin he was -brought vp? I vse _Aristotle_ alone for example, bycause our studentes -be best acquainted with him: whom yet they cannot vnderstand without -these helpes, as one _Brauardine_ espied well, though not he alone, -who tooke the paines to gather out of _Euclide_ two bookes purposely -for the vnderstanding of _Aristotle_. Can his bookes of Demonstration, -the _Analytica prosteriora_ be vnderstood without this helpe? His -whole treatise of Motion wheresoeuer, commonly fetcht from the verie -forme of the thing moued: His confutation of others by the nature of -Motion, and site: His _Mathematicall_ discriptions in many places: -His naturall _Theoremes_ echwhere can they be conceiued, much lesse -vnderstood by any ignorant in this pointe? Wherin _Aristotle_ sheweth -vs his owne education, to whom he commendeth the like, if we like of -him, whose liking will not fall, though fooles oftimes shake it. It -were to infinite to vse proofes in so generall, and so knowne a case, -which the whole antiquitie still allowed of, and the famous _Athenian_ -common weale vsed euen then, when she had the great brood of the most -excellent persons, for her ordinary traine to her youth as _Socrates_ -still alledgeth in _Plato_: or rather _Plato_ fathering the speach -vpon _Socrates_ sayth so himselfe. _Aristippus_ after his shipwrake -found releise thorough that train, and encoraged his companions vpon -sight of Geometricall figures in the sande. He that will iudge of these -sciences in generall, what degree they haue in the course of learning, -and wherin they be profitable to all other studies whatsoever, let -him read but either _Proclus_ his foure bookes vpon _Euclides_ first -in Greeke, or bycause the greeke is ill, and corruptly printed: _Io. -Barocius_, a young gentleman of _Venice_ which hath turned them into -Latin, and corrected the copie. Though many haue delt in the argument -they be but secondarie to _Proclus_. For he handleth euery question -that either makes for them, or against them cheifly in his first booke. -It were to much for me to stand vpon enumeration of testimonies in this -place, that the auncient schoole did begin at the _Mathematicall_ after -the first _Elementarie_, while they minded sound learning in deede, and -sequestred their thoughtes from other dealinges in the world. He that -marketh but the ordinary metaphores in the eloquentest Greeke writers -of that time, whence we prescribe, shall easily bewray, where in the -auncient discipline trauelled. To alledge the _Romain_ for learning is -to alledge nothing, whose cunning _Virgile_[72] describeth to lye in -gouernement, and conquests, remitting other faculties to other people. -For till the forreine learning in latter yeares, was translated into -their toungue, of themselues they had litle. _Rhetoricke_, _poetrie_, -_historie_, _ciuill lawe_, and some petie treatises of _Philosophie_, -and _Physicke_ were the _Romaines_ learning. Some one, or two as -_Gallus_, and _Figulus_ were noted for the _Mathematicalles_, as -many yeares after them _Iulius Firmicus_, and some architecture -_Mathematicke_ in _Vitruuius_. But their owne stories can tell, what an -afterdeale in the wynning of _Syracusæ_ _Archimedes_ by those faculties -put _Marcellus_ their generall vnto, which yet was as carefull to -haue saued _Archimedes_, if the rashnesse of a rude soldiar had not -preuented his proclamation: as _Demetrius_ πολιορκητής was to saue -_Protogenes_ at _Rhodes_. After the state was brought to a monarchie, -the Greekes ouerlaid their learning, as it appeareth, from _Dionysius_ -of _Halycarnassus_, and _Strabo_, which were in _Augustus Cæsars_ -time, downe still in a number of most notable Grecians, which serued -that state continually both for training vp their young Emperours, -and for all other kinde of learning: so that the authoritie of the -_Mathematicall_ must be fetcht from the Grekes, though they themselues -borrowed the matter of other nations, and were founders onely to -language, methode, and those faculties, which serue for the direction -of language. - -[Sidenote: The necessitie of the colledge for Philosophie.] - -3. For _Philosophie_ to haue the third place it will be easily -obtained, though there be some pretended doubt in the order of the -partes for the training. We vse to set young ones to the morall and -politike first and reason against _Aristotles_ conclusion, that a young -stripling is a fit hearer of morall _Philosophie_. But _Aristotle_ -himselfe being well brought vp in the _Mathematicalles_ placeth -naturall _Philosophie_ next vnto them, as very intelligible vnto -very young heades, by reason of their necessarie consequence, and -_Theoreticall_ consideration. Wheras the other partes being subiect to -particular circunstance in life are to be reserued for elder yeares. -For not onely the _Philosophicall_ resolution, but also the very -religious was in the best, and eldest time to cause youth abide long in -study, and to forbeare publike shew, till it were very late. To make -_Logicke_, and _Rhetoricke_ serue to those vses, and in those places, -where I appointed them, was no absurdity. For _Rhetoricke_, there will -be small contradiction, though declamations, and such exercises seeme -to make some further claime. _Pythagoras_ his fiue yeares silence, -hath a meaning that ye heare sufficiently, eare ye speake boldly. And -_Socrates_ that great maister in _Plato_ calleth _Logicke_ the ridge, -or toppe of the _Mathematicalles_, as then to succeede, when they -were gotten: and good reason, why, bycause their methode in teaching, -and order in prouing did bring forth _Logicke_. As he that will make -_Plato_ the example to _Aristotles_ preceptes shall easily perceaue. - -[Sidenote: The necessitie of three colledges peculiar for Diuinitie, -Law, Physicke.] - -3, 4, 5. For _Diuinitie_, _Lawe_, and _Physicke_ to haue their owne -colledges, for their full exercises, and better learning, then now thus -to haue their studentes scattered, it is a thing that implyeth no great -repugnaunce with any reason, and is not without president. As for the -_Lawe_, if the whole studie were made one and whatsoeuer appertaineth -to that profession, for either Ecclesiasticall, or Temporall vse were -reduced into one body, had our countrey any cause to complaine? or -but great cause to be very glad? wheras now three seuerall professions -in lawe, bewraye a three headed state, one _English_ and _French_, an -other, Romish Imperiall, the third Romish ecclesiasticall, where meere -_English_ were simply our best. I shall not neede to say any more -herein, but onely giue occasion to those which can iudge, and helpe it, -to thinke of the position: the distraction of temporall, ciuill, and -Canon lawe being in many pointes very offensiue to our countrey. - -6. Some difficultie there will be to winne a colledge for such as shall -afterward passe to teach in schooles. - -[Sidenote: The seuenth colledge for training maisters, and the -necessitie therof.] - -7. There is no diuerting to any profession till the student depart from -the colledge of _Philosophie_, thence he that will go to _Diuinitie_, -to _Lawe_, to _Physicke_, may, yet with great choise, to haue the -fittest according to the subiect. He that will to the schoole is then -to diuert. In whom I require so much learning to do so much good, as -none of the other three, (honour alway reserued to the worthinesse of -the subiect which they professe,) can chalenge to himselfe more: either -for paines which is great: or for profit which is sure: or for helpe -to the professions: which haue their passage so much the pleasaunter, -the forwarder studentes be sent vnto them, and the better subiects be -made to obay them: as the scholing traine is the trak to obedience. -And why should not these men haue both this sufficiencie in learning, -and such roome to rest in, thence to be chosen and set forth for the -common seruice? be either children, or schooles so small a portion of -our multitude? or is the framing of young mindes, and the training -of their bodies so meane a point of cunning? be schoolemaisters in -this Realme such a paucitie, as they are not euen in good sadnesse to -be soundly thought on? If the chancell haue a minister, the belfray -hath a maister: and where youth is, as it is eachwhere, there must -be trainers, or there will be worse. He that will not allow of this -carefull prouision for such a seminarie of maisters, is most vnworthy -either to haue had a good maister him selfe, or herafter to haue a good -one for his. Why should not teachers be well prouided for, to continue -their whole life in the schoole, as _Diuines_, _Lawyers_, _Physicians_ -do in their seuerall professions? Thereby iudgement, cunning, and -discretion will grow in them: and maisters would proue olde men, and -such as _Xenophon_ setteth ouer children in the schooling of _Cyrus_. -Wheras now, the schoole being vsed but for a shift, afterward to passe -thence to the other professions, though it send out very sufficient -men to them, it selfe remaineth too too naked, considering the -necessitie of the thing. I conclude therfore that this trade requireth -a particular college, for these foure causes. 1. First for the subiect -being the meane to make or mar the whole frye of our state. 2. Secondly -for the number, whether of them that are to learne, or of them that -are to teache. 3. Thirdly for the necessitie of the profession which -maye not be spared. 4. Fourthly for the matter of their studie which is -comparable to the greatest professions, for language, for iudgement, -for skil how to traine, for varietie in all pointes of learning, wherin -the framing of the minde, and the exercising of the bodie craueth -exquisite consideration, beside the staidnes of the person. - -1. These seuen colledges being so set vp, and bearing the names of -the thinges which they professe, for _Toungues_, for _Mathematickes_, -for _Philosophie_, for _Traine_, for _Physicke_, for _Lawe_, for -_Diuinitie_ were there any great absurditie committed either in the -thing if it were so, or in me for wishing it so? If it had bene thus -appointed at the first, as he might, if the whole building had bene -made at once, which is scant possible where thinges grow by degrees, -and buildinges by patches: it would haue bene liked very well, and the -Vniuersities in their commencementes, and publike actes would haue -commended their pollicy, and wisedome, which first did appoint it. And -maye not that be now toucht without blame, which if it had bene then -done, had deserued great honour, and when soeuer it shall be done will -deserue euerlasting memorie? and maye now be well done, seeing we haue -all thinges needful for the well doing redie: And why should it seeme -straunge to wish such an alteration, seeing greater chaunges haue -bene both wished, and wrought within this our time? Sad, and lingring -thoughts, which measure common weales as buildinges grounded vpon some -rocke of marble, finde many, and sober difficulties: resolute mindes -make no bones: there is stuffe enough, the places be ready, the landes -be neither to be begd, ne yet to be purchased, they be got, and giuen -already: they maye be easily brought into order, seeing our time is the -time of reformation. Before my wish be condemned, I desire my reader -to consider it well, and marke if it maye take place, and whether it -maye not with great facilitie. - -[Sidenote: The second meane, to sorte like yeares into ye same -roomes.] - -2. For sorting like yeares into one roome, which was my second -interrogatorie, it is no new deuice, nor mine: All good common weales -not fained by fantsie, but being in deede such haue vsed it both for -likenes of education in like yeares, and for trying out where most -excellencie lodged, to bestow prefermentes vpon apparent desert, -besides that it is most fit, and emulation to the better doth best -beseeme like yeares. The greeke poet saith, that God draweth allway the -like to the like, and therefore men may well follow the president. - -[Sidenote: The third meane to better the studentes maintenaunce.] - -3. For vniting of colledges, enlarging of the vnited, and bettering -studentes liuinges, I dare say none of them wilbe against me, which -for a better liuing will chaung his colledge. Neither will he thinke -it any great losse to leaue his old poore place, for a fatter rowme, -which for such a one will abandon the vniuersitie and all. Sure the -liuings in colledges be now to to leane, and of necessitie force good -wittes to fly ear they be well feathered. More sufficiencie of liuing -will yeald more conuenient time and furniture to studie, which two be -the onely meanes to procure more sufficiencie in learning, more ripenes -in iudgement, more stay in maners. The necessitie of studentes may -thus be supplyed of their owne, and they not forced by accepting of -exhibition at some handes to admit some bondage vnder hand. Restraint -will ridde needelesse number: sufficient liuinges will maintaine, and -make the nedefull number sufficiently well learned. I neede not staie -any longer here. For methinke all those good studentes ioyne with me -in this fourme of the vniuersitie, whom want, and barenes of liuing -will not suffer to tarie long enough there, and better it were for our -countrie to haue some smaller meane well trayned, and sufficiently -prouided, then a loose number, and an vnlearned multitude. And there -were two questions more worthy the resolution, then all _Iohannes -Picus_ the erle of _Mirandula_ his nine hundred propounded at _Rome_: -the one whether it were agreable to the nature of learning, being -liberall in condition to be _elemosinarie_ in maintenaunce: the other -whether it were for a common weale to haue the conceit bound to -respectes, bycause of priuate exhibition, which ought to direct simply, -without respect, sauing to the state alone. For sure where learning -growes vp by props, it leaseth her propertie: where the stocke of it -selfe will beare vp the bowes, there it must be best, if choice be made -leader, and fit wittes bestowed on bookes. My three forraine pointes -for the furtheraunce of learning be, _choice_ for wittes, _time_ for -furniture, _maintenaunce_ for direction: what shalbe peculiar to the -partie, himselfe must tender, as therein being detter to _God_, and his -countrie. _Diligence_ to apply his wit, _continuaunce_ to store his -time, _discretion_ to set furth his maintenaunce, are required at his -handes. - -[Sidenote: The fourth meane for readers.] - -4. For _readers_ of yeares, of sufficiencie, of continuance, methinke I -durst enter into some combat that it were beyonde all crie profitable, -and necessarie, to haue whom to follow, and of whom to learne how to -direct our studies, for _yeares_ auncient fathers: for _sufficiencie_ -most able to enstruct: for _continuance_ cunning to discerne persons, -and circumstaunces: for _aduise_ skillfull to rule rash heades, which -runne on to fast, being armed with some priuate opinion of their owne -petie learning. What was _Plato_ to the _Academikes_? _Aristotle_ -to the _Peripatetikes_? _Xeno_ to the _Stoiks_? _Epicure_ to the -_Epicurians_? _Aristippus_ to the _Anicerian_ and _Cyrenaike_? and -other such fathers to the famulies of their professions, but _readers_? -It is a meruell to thinke on, how longe those fellowes continued in -their profession as _Diogenes Laertius_ doth note. It should seeme that -_Plato_ taught aboue fiftie yeares, reckening the time that he left -_Speusippus_ his deputie during his trauell into _Ægypt_ and that way: -whereby both himselfe proued an excellent maister, and his hearers -proued most excellent scholers. They that haue bene acquainted with -cunning _readers_ any where will subscribe to this I know. - -Priuate studie tied to one booke led by one braine: not alway the best -(as what counsellour is commonly worse to ones selfe, then himselfe?) -so proceeding as the first impression leads, be it what it can be, -cannot compare for iudiciall learning with the benefit of hearing -one, nay of repeating to one vpon interrogatories after reading, to -trie his iudgement, his keeping, and remembrance: which one hath red, -and digested all the best bookes, or at the least all the best bookes -in that kinde, whereof he maketh profession: which hath a iudgement -settled and resolute by the helpe of all those good braines: which -hath dealte with thousandes of the pregnantest wittes, whom experience -hath taught stay, whom the common weale by sufferance commendes as -sufficient. He that is not acquainted with such an excellent reader or -teacher (for both the names import one thing) and that with repetition, -but pleaseth himselfe with his owne priuate studie, as he taketh more -paines vndoutedly, so getteth he lesse gaine I dare assure him, hauing -in one lecture the benefit of his _readers_ vniuersall studie, and that -so fitted to his hand, as he may streight way vse it, without further -thinking on: wheras when he hath beaten his owne braines priuatly about -a litle, for want of time to digest, being to forward to put foorth, -he vttereth that which he must either amend vpon better aduice, or -quite reuoke when he findes he is ouer shot. Wherfore such _readers_, -or rather such _nurses_ to studie must needes be maintained with great -allowance, to make their heauen there, where ye meane to vse them. -Whose seruice, for the benefit that comes from them will saue their -whole hier in very bookes, which the student shall not so much neede, -when his _reader_ is his librarie: neither must they be soules, as we -tearme them, though of great reading, neither is it enough to haue read -much, but they must be of great gouernment withall, which are to bring -vp such a frie of gouerners. And therefore that great sufficiencie doth -still call for great recompence to be tyed to a stake for it all ones -life time. - -[Sidenote: That this wish is most profitable to the vniuersitie, and -hurthfull no not to any particular.] - -But now I pray you by this wish of mine be the vniuersities in common -sence any whit endammaged? if they were, so the harme were but some -litle, and the good exceeding great, the dammage might be consumed by -the greatnes of the good. I finde not any harme offered them, they -lease no landes studentes be not put to pensions, they that be thought -fit, finde better and fuller maintenaunce, better meane is made to -proue learned, by such excellent _readers_, which the cunninger they -be, the more affable they be, and thereby the fitter to satisfie any -studentes dout in that which they professe. And where yong men may -staie vntill they be singular, and haue good meanes to make them -singular, is not the thing to be wished, and he that wisheth it, not to -be thought to wish the _vniuersitie_ harme, where it is vniuersally -holpen? If this transposing of houses to this vse were commaunded -by authoritie, and by some helpe of wealthy patrones for the common -good sake, were happily accomplished, the _vniuersitie_ should lease -nothing, though they breake vp for a time, and the studentes gaue -place, to masons, and carpenters, nay though the whole reuenew of all -the colledges were for that time bestowed vpon the alteration. And yet -all that trouble should not neede, if the first were first begune, and -so particularly in order, neither should any student now well placed -complaine of the chaunge if he would set himselfe to any certaine -profession. This is but my conceit which the effect will confirme, and -wise considerations will finde, that it carieth a good ground: besides -that it is all ready in verie neare possibilitie, without any great -charge, and with verie great good, as also certainetie, and greatnes of -annuitie would streight way raise vp _readers_, and afterward continew -them. How good, and how easie a thing this were, the attempt by so many -particular _readers_ would shew, which being themselues excellently -well learned in those argumentes, that I do appoint to colledges, and -professing them in conuenient houses of their owne, would vndoutedly -drawe as many into their priuate hostelles, as there be now studentes -in publicke colledges. All this my wish offereth greater difficulty, -in the maner, how to worke it: then dout of profit, in the thing, if -we had it. Howbeit harder thinges haue bene easily accomplished, but -any more profitable was neuer compassed: neither doth it repent me to -wish that, which I would reioyce to see. If the hindring lie in cost, -it is somwhat, and yet but small, considering what is ready: if in good -will: that is all, and yet but ill, considering what it hindereth. -For no learning is so well got, where her helping meanes be seuered, -as where all be vnited, which those colledges would cause: a thing -neither of nouelty, as of an old ground and elswhere practised: neither -iniuriouse, to any offering profit to all. I do finde my selfe so armed -in the point, as if there were any hope in the thing to be effected, I -could answeare any obiection of difficultie, which might arise against -it, either from without the _vniuersitie_, or from within, eitther for -any communitie, or for any priuate, that it would be best for all, -neither any breach of good now well laied, nor any hindraunce to any, -which findes himselfe at ease, as the present is now appointed. But -will ye haue euerie one rise through all these degrees of learning, -ear he become a professour? yea surely I. but who moueth the question? -either he that cannot iudge, who is therefore to be pardoned: or he -that would be doing, who is therefore to be blamed: or he that doth -not way it, which would be desired to do: or he whom neede hasteneth, -whose case is to be pitied. And yet of all these foure, only he, that -desireth to shew him selfe ripe in his owne, though raw in other mens -opinion, will contrarie the conclusion: for ignoraunce, will yeeld -vpon better instruction: iust consideration, wil relent after waing: -good wittes oppressed with want, and yet waing the truth, will wish -for more wealth to tarie their full time, and the cariage of their -cunning: but the hastie heades, to whom any delaie is present death, -which will be doing, eare they can do well, but in their owne conceites -they will stand against it, and scrape all defences, though while they -do scrape, they descrie them selues to be extreme ignorant. For if -sufficiencie be the onely meane to perfit the professour, and to profit -the publike, insufficiencie ouerthrowes both. And as he that meaneth to -turne before, may lymit his ascent: so he that will be perfit in the -end and last profession ought at the least to haue the contemplatiue -knowledge of all that goeth before, though he practise but at pleasure. -The generall gaine thereby is this, that while the studentes youth is -wedded to honest, and learned meditation, the heat of that stirring -age is cooled which might harme in publicke, and set all on fire: -ripe iudgement is got, to stay, not to stirre: and all ambitiouse -passions meruellously daunted through resolutenes of iudgement. It is -no reason, where see ye the like? but it is a great reason, the like -is worth seeing, and who so comes neare, is still better liked, then -he that dowteth of it. The want of triall, is some shift for a time, -but the triall that hath bene, may lead vs to the like, and procure -good allowance. And sure till the yong professours be made to tarie -longer, and studie sounder, neither shall learning haue credit, nor our -countrie be but sicke. It is not my complaint, though I ioyne with the -complainantes. If ye meane to take learning before you, you will neuer -moue the question. It is not he that hath, and knoweth, which moueth -the question, but he that knoweth not and should. - -What should a _diuine_ do with the _mathematikes_? why was _Moses_ -trained in all the _Ægyptians_ learning? Nay in one reason for all, why -will ye condemne in _diuinitie_, or execute in _lawe_, the sciences -which ye know not, but finde the name condemned? and I pray you with -what warrant? what if that be not the name? or what if the thing be not -such? a condemnation without euidence where the iudge presumeth, and -knoweth not the skill, which he saith is naught. The _Physician_ should -haue all, and if he haue not, he is most to be blamed, bycause the -parentes of his profession durst not professe without them, and make -them vnder meanes. To be short I wish they had them, which mislike that -they haue not, and giue ignorance the raigne. For if they had them, we -should heare no speach, but praise and proufe, admiration and honour. - -But to turne to my byace againe which was the mother, and matter to my -wish, this colledge for teachers, might prooue an excellent nurserie -for good schoolemaisters, and vpon good testimonie being knowne to so -many before, which would vpon their owne knowledge assure him, whom -they would send abroad. In the meane time till this come to passe, the -best that we can haue, is best worthy the hauing, and if we prouide -well for good teachers, that prouision will prouide vs good teachers. - -[Sidenote: The admission of teachers.] - -There remaineth now one consideration in the admitting not of these, -whom I admit without any exception, for all sufficiencie in religion, -in learning, in discretion, in behauiour: but of such as we daily vse, -and must vse, till circumstances be bettered, which are in compasse -of many exceptions. The admitter or chuser considering what the place -requireth, must exact that cunning, which the place calleth for: the -partie himselfe must bring testimonie of his owne behauiour, if he -be altogither vnknowen: and the admission would be lymited to such a -schoole in such a degree of learning, as he is found to be fit for. -For many vpon admission and licence to teach in generall, ouerreach to -farre, and marre to much, being vnsufficient at randon, though seruing -well for certaine by way of restraint. Thus much for the trainer, which -I know will better my patterne if preferment better him: with whom I -shall haue occasion to deale againe in my grammer schoole: where I will -note vnto him what my opinion is in the particularities of teaching. - -FOOTNOTES: - -[67] Probitas laudatur et alget. - -[68] Plato 7, de rep. - -[69] Sir Iohn Cheeke. - -[70] Gal. περὶ ἀρίστης αἱρέσεως. - -[71] Philo. περὶ τῆς εἰς τὰ προπαιδεύματα συνόδου. - -[72] 6 Æneid. - - - - -CHAPTER 42. - - HOW LONG THE CHILDE IS TO CONTINUE IN THE ELEMENTARIE EAR HE PASSE TO - THE TOUNGUES, AND GRAMMER. THE INCURABLE INFIRMITIES WHICH POSTING - HAST WORKETH IN THE WHOLE COURSE OF STUDIE. HOW NECESSARIE A THING - SUFFICIENT TIME IS FOR A SCHOLER. - - -Hastie preasing onward is the greatest enemie, which any thing can -haue whose best is to ripe at leasure. For if ripenes be the vertue, -before it is greene, after it is rotten: and yet the excesse is the -lesse harme: bycause it may ioyne, and be compounded with the vertue, -and be called rotten ripe: and at the least be cast away, without any -more losse, then of the thing it selfe, as it appeareth in frutes. -The defect to plucke before ripenes, breedes ill in the partie which -tasteth therof, and causeth the thing after a bite or two to be cast -away to: vnlesse it be in longing wymen, whose distemperate delite vpon -a cause not common, doth giue vs to iudge, that too timely taking, -is but for some disordered humours. This plucking before ripenes in -my position tendeth to this ende. I haue appointed in my elementarie -traine, _reading_, _writing_, _drawing_, _singing_, _playing_: now -if either all these be vnperfitly gotten, where all be attempted, or -some, where some: when the childe is remoued to the grammer schoole, -what an error is committed? The thinges being not perfit, to serue the -consequence, either die quite if they be not seuearly called on: or -come forward with paine, where the furtherance is in feare. How many -small infantes haue we set to _grammer_, which can scarecely reade? -how many to learne _latin_, which neuer wrate letter? And yet though -some litle one could doe much better then all his fellowes, it were -no harme for him to be captaine a good while in his _elementarie_ -schoole, rather then to be a meane souldier in a captaine schoole. The -displeasoures be beyond all proportion pernicious, beyond all multitude -many, which this posting pulles after it. And if moning could amend -them, I would not onely mone them, that they be so many, but also -mourne for them, that they be so helpeles. It is a world to see the -weakenes of children, and the fondnes of friendes in that behalfe. It -is to much, that may be vnderstood, where so much is said: the fault -is generall, and the onely cause, which both makes children loth to -learne, and the maisters seeme to be tormenters in their teaching. For -the maister hasting on to the effect of his profession, and the scholer -drawing backe, as not able to beare the burden: there riseth a conflict -in the maister, with passion, if it conquere him: against passion if -he conquere it. If the maister be verie sharp witted in deliuering, -and the boy slowheaded in receiuing, then the passion will lightly -conquer. Which it cannot doe, where wisedome and consideration in the -maister be armed aforehand with pacience, or where experience, and -wearines of extremitie haue wrought a calmenes. And as in the maister -passion breedes heat, so in the childe infirmitie breedes feare, and -so much the more, if he finde his maister somwhat to fierce. Whereupon -neither the one nor the other can do much good at all, and all through -this hastie imperfection being the matter of heat in the one, and of -feare in the other. Whereof if the boy were not in daunger how peart -would he be, and what a pleasure would the maister take in such a -perfit perteling? but when the childe is so weake, as both he himselfe -feeles it in his learning, and the maister findes it in his teaching, -tell the parent so he will not beleeue it. So blynde is affection in -the parent which cannot see: and in stoore of teachers, he shall finde -some which will vndertake, and condemne the misliker. Whereby chaunge -feedes his humour for the time, and repentance his follie long after, -when the default proues vncurable, and the first maister is admitted -among the prophetes. Such a thing it is to preuent illes in time, and -when warning is giuen not to mocke the intelligence, nor to blame the -watchman. - -If the imperfections which come more of haste then of ignoraunce from -the Elementary schoole would take vp their _Inne_ there, and raunge -no further, the moane were not so much, bycause there were some meane -to redresse: but now as one billow driueth on an other: so hast -beginning there makes the other successions in learning trowle on too -too headlong. Be young children set to soone to their _Grammer_ onely? -be none sent to the _Vniuersitie_, which when they come thence from -yeares after, might well with good gaine returne to the _Grammer_ -schoole againe? I will not saye that they were not ready when they -went, but peraduenture they were not ready, and forgat that they were -so. Do not some good honest wittes in the middest of their studie -finde the festering of haste, and wishe though in vaine that they had -bene more aduised in their passage? and if they recouer that which -they misse and wish for, do they not finde the learned conclusion -trew: that such thinges be extreme painful to setled memories, which -were very pleasaunt passages to the youngest boyes? He that beginnes -his _Grammer_ in any language, when he is a _Graduate_, may perhaps -wish for some way without _Grammer_, and couet a _Compendium_. The -_Vniuersities_ can best iudge of the infirmities in our _Grammer_ -schooles, when they finde the want in those yonglinges, whom they haue -from vs, but not sent by vs: we our selues see them, but we cannot -salue them. Priuate affection ouerrules all reason: straungenesse -betwene the parent and maister cuttes of conference in the remouing: -and in some places multitude of schooles marres the whole market: where -store is the sore, and oportunitie to alter an allurement to the worse. -So that by degrees the _Elementarie_ feebleth the _Grammarian_: and the -_Grammarian_ transporteth his weaknesse from his schoolemaister to his -_Vniuersitie tutour_. Such a matter it is to stay hast at the first, -which distempereth till the last. I would not haue the _Vniuersities_, -but to thinke freindly of me, bycause though I finde fault, I seeke it -not: neither blase I it with discredit to them, but wish it healed with -the profit of my countrey, as I well know the most, and best of them -there do. - -Doth not want of sufficient time (I meane not for taking degrees, -bycause that time may be complete from the proceeders first ariuall -into the _Vniuersitie_) but for want of age and yeares: and therwithall -for the want of that, which yeares do bring, oftimes send abroad -youthes, whose degrees deserue place, but their depth deserues none? -That prentice is to hastely out of his yeares, which being at one and -twentie free from his maister, is eare foure and twentie free from -his thrift both reft of goodnesse, and left goodlesse. If men abroad -had not a sensible iudgement in yeares, that young ware cannot be but -greene, how sprooting faire so euer it doth shew: youth might deceiue -them with titles, as it deceiues it selfe with opinions. _Yeares_ -without _stuffe_ maye beguile before _triall_: _yeares_ with _stuffe_ -will abide the _stampe_: _Stuffe_ without _yeares_ is wounderous for a -while, but it is subiecte to quicke withering, and to fade of wonder. -Neither _stuffe_ nor _yeares_, is extreme pitifull, and the very -ground of my complaint, bycause neither few yeares can prouide great -_stuffe_, yea to the best witte: nor many yeares to any witte, without -great studie, which is a death there, where the defecte is great. How -fortuneth it then, that either freindes be so foolish, or studentes so -vnstayed, to haste so with so much waste? The causes be: _impacience_, -which can abide no tarying, where a restlesse conceit is full frawght: -_libertie_, to liue as he listeth, bycause he listeth not to liue -as he should: _brauerie_, to seeme to be some body, and to cary a -countenaunce: _hope_ of preferment, to desire dignities before abilitie -to discharge. In the meane while: the _common weale_ becomes priuate: -the _generall_ weapeth, while the _particular_ winneth: and yet the -winning is no soundnesse, but shew. What notable men haue dealt with, -and against the forestaulling of sound time in professions? Among many -if onely _Viues_ the learned _Spaniard_, were called to be witnesse, -he would craue pardon for his owne person, as not able to come for the -goute, but he would substitute for his deputie his whole twentie bookes -of disciplines, wherin he entreateth, how they come to spoile, and how -they may be recouered. Lacke of time not onely in his opinion, but also -in whose not? bringes lacke of learning, which is a sore lacke, where -it ought not to be lacking. The cankar that consumeth all, and causeth -all this euill is haste, an _vnaduised, rashe, hedlong counsellour_, -and then most pernicious when it hath either some apparence in reason -that the child is ripe: or the hartning of some maister, which either -is disposed to follow where he seeth replying past cure: or that cannot -discern colours, bycause he is that in his degree, which the childe is -in his: both vnripe: the one to teach, the other to remoue. - -But what if hope of exhibition make an Vniuersitie man straine? and -either perswade abilitie, or promise to supplie, where abilitie wantes? -Nay what if exhibitours of some litle, seeke recompence to soone, and -halfe force some poore scholer to toile with imperfection? - -When the vnripe boye findeth any such meane to go to the Vniuersitie, -the maister shall neuer know, till he be booted, if he do know then: -for feare of stopping his iourney by contrarie counsell: that is by -reason to stay him, which runnes to his owne harme. - -_Time_ of it selfe, as it is the noblest circunstance wherwith we haue -to deale: so it hath a bredth in it selfe capeable of to much, to -litle, and enough. - -To much _time_ is seldome found fault with iustly, though some time -pretended, bycause it is seldome taryed for in this kinde wherwith I -deale. - -To litle _time_ is that wheron I complaine, and so much the more -harmefull, bycause hast to attaine vnto the desired ende makes it seeme -no fault till the blow be giuen. - -_Time_ enough is that meane which perfiteth all, the _Elementarie_ -in his kinde, the _Grammarian_ in his, the _Graduate_ in his, and so -profiteth the _common weale_ by perfiting all: the _prerogatiue_ to -thought: the _mother_ to truth: the _tuchestone_ to ripenesse: the -_enemy_ to errour: mans only stay, and helpe to aduice. - -For the Grammarians _time_, though it be not within this argument, -as many other thinges which the affinitie drew in, yet thus much may -I say. That his perfitnesse hath a pitche, and his yeares yeilde his -good, as it shall appeare in his owne place, whose time must needes -be limited, bycause he is so placed after the _Elementarie_, and -before the _Uniuersitie_, as the well appointing of his _time_ shall -disapoint neither of them. For the _times_, and yeares of studie -before degrees in the Vniuersitie, _Plato_ himselfe in his exquisite -_republike_ cannot, nor doth not appoint them better then they be -there already, if the _Grammar_, and _Elementarie_ haste marred not, -and made them that come to soone seeke also to proceede to soone, yet -euen so fulfilling statutes, which appoint the continuing yeares, -though smallie for their benefit, which are not appointed in yeares, -and lesse then not appointed in substaunce. The distances betwene -degrees orderly employed, and the midle learninges being caryed before -them, as it is imported by their stiles: might worke in the most very -reasonable knowledge, for methode and ground in habite, though not for -particulars, which be alwayes endlesse, still without art, though most -within experience, for their most needfull number. Now if that helpe -of readers, which I wished for, were put in execution, me thinke, the -world should see, a marueilous number of excellent professours in euery -degree. I am to long in talking of to litle: but the times hanging -one vpon another haue led me thus onward: wherfore it is now time -for me to determine that time, which I do take to be enough for the -_Elementarie_. When the child can read so readily, and roundly, as the -length of his lesson shal nothing trouble him for his reading: when he -can write so faire and so fast, as no kinde of exercise shalbe tedious -vnto him for the writing: when his penne or pencill shall delite him -with bragge: when his _Musicke_ both for voice, and hand is so farre -forward, as a litle voluntarie will both maintaine, and encrease it: -all which thinges the second maister must haue an eye vnto: then hath -the _Elementarie_ had time enough. If the parent account not of all, -yet perfitnesse in his choice must be his cheife account. The childes -ordinarie exercises, will continue his writing, and reading, himselfe -will alwaye be drawing, bycause it deliteth his eye, and busieth not -his braine. But for _Musicke_, the maister and the parentes delite must -further it. For that in those yeares, children be Musicall rather for -other then for them selues. Once in, this is a certaine ground, and -most infallible, that in tarying long, and perfiting well, there is no -losse of time, specially seeing those qualities euen alone, be a pretie -furniture of houshold if they be well gotten. The hasting on to fast -to see the frute too soone, when circunstances perswade tarying, is to -winne an houre in the morning, and to lease the day after. Thus much -concerning the _Elementarie_ time, determinable not by yeares, but by -sufficiencie. If yeares could be limittes to knowledge, as they be very -good leaders, the rule were more certaine: but where witte goeth not by -yeares, nor learning without, sufficiencie is the surest bounder, to -set out, wherin enough is. Howbeit in the _Elementarie_, and so forth I -will limit the time somwhat nearer, with all the considerations, both -for varietie of the matters which are to be learned, and the men which -are to teach, and such thinges as seeme not so proper to be set downe -here. - - - - -CHAPTER 43. - - HOW TO CUT OF MOST INCONUENIENCES WHERWITH SCHOOLES AND SCHOLERS, - MAISTERS AND PARENTES BE IN OUR SCHOOLING NOW MOST TROUBLED. WHEROF - THERE BE TWO MEEANES, VNIFORMITIE IN TEACHING AND PUBLISHING OF - SCHOOLE ORDERS. THAT VNIFORMITIE IN TEACHING HATH FOR COMPANIONS - DISPATCH IS LEARNING, AND SPARING OF EXPENSES. OF THE ABBRIDGING OF - THE NUMBER OF BOOKES. OF CURTESIE AND CORRECTION. OF SCHOOLE FAULTES. - OF FRIENDLINESSE BETWENE PARENTES AND MAISTERS. - - -A great learned man[73] in our dayes thought so much of the troublesome -and toilsome life, which we teachers lead, as he wrate a pretie booke -of the miseries of maisters. We are to thanke him for his good will: -but when any kinde of life be it high, be it low, is not troubled with -his proportion to our portion, we will yeild to misery. Our life is -very painfull in deede, and what if beyond comparison painfull? Much a -do we haue, and what if none more? Yet sure many as much, though they -deale not with so many, and moe more miserable, bycause they better -not so many. But I will neither rip vp those thinges, which seeme most -restlesse in vs, though the argument offer spreding: neither will -I medle with any other trade, no lesse troublesome then teaching, -by comparing to seeme to lessen: bycause comparisons in miseries be -vncomfortable to both, though some ease to either. To what purpose -should I shew, why the maister blames this, the parent that, the -child nothing more then the rod, though he will not but deserue it? -Such a disease we haue to repine at the paine, and not to waye the -offence, which deserueth the paine. Why beat ye him sayeth one? Why -offendeth he sayeth none? so harde a thing it is to finde defense for -right, so easie a thing it is to finde qualifying for wrong. Therefore -to omit these vnpleasant rippinges, I will deale with the remedies -how to cut of the most of those, which he calles miseries, I terme -_inconueniences_, wherwith the trade of teaching at this day seemeth to -haue a great conflict. Which counsell though it be first laid for the -youngest scholers, yet may it well be translated further, and beseeme -both the biggest, and best, in any learned course. - -These remedies I take to be two: 1. The one _vniformitie_ in -_teaching_, which draweth after it, _dispatch_ in _learning_, and -_sparing_ of _expenses_ about to great a number of bookes. - -2. The other is _publike schoole lawes_, set downe, and seen, which -bring with them for companions _agreement_ of parentes and teachers, -_continuance_ of scholers, _conference_ to amend, _comfort_ to -freindes, and _commoditie_ to the common countrey. - -[Sidenote: Vniformitie in teaching.] - -For _vniformitie_ in _teaching_ how many gaules that will heale, -wherwith schooles be now greiued, it will then best appeare, when it -shalbe shewed, what good it will worke, and how necessarie a thing it -is, to haue all schooles reduced vnto it. That there is to much variety -in teaching, and therfore to much ill teaching (bycause in the midst -of many bypathes, there is but one right waye) he were senseles, that -sees not: if he either haue taught, or haue bene taught himselfe. -Which whence it springeth, diuersities of iudgement bewraie, that -men haue gotten by better or worse training vp in youth: by lesse or -more trauell in studie: by longer or shorter continuance at their -booke: by liking or misliking some trade in teaching: by accommodating -themselues to the parentes choice: and many wayes moe, which either -brede varietie, or else be bred by varietie. But of all varieties -there is none vayner, then when ignoraunce sweares that that is an -_aphorisme_, the contrarie wherof sound knowledge hath set downe for a -sure _oracle_. Now in this confusion of varieties what hinderance hath -_youth_? what discredite receiue _schooles_? what inequalities be the -_Vniuersities_ molested with? what toile is it to _Tutours_? how small -riddaunce to _readers_? when diuersities of groundworke do hinder their -building, and the scholers weakenesse discrieth his maister? And yet -oftimes the weake maister bringes vp a strong scholer, by some accident -not ordinarie, and the cunninger man by some ordinarie let makes small -shew of his great labour. Do not the learners also themselues commonly -when they come to yeares and misse that commoditie, which ther maisters -could not giue them, being very weake themselues, then blame their -fortune and feele the want of foresight? For if varietie had bene -wipte awaye by vniformitie, euen the weakest maister might haue done -very well if he had had but a meane head to follow direction being set -downe to his hand. - -This pointe is so plaine as many of the best learned, and of the best -teachers also oftimes complaine of it, and wish the redresse, though -they still draw backe, and spare their owne pains for any thing they -publish: perhaps not hauing the oportunitie and leasure which so great -an enterprise craueth: perhaps being induced by hope that some other -will start vp, and publish the amendment. Whereby all the youth of this -whole Realme shall seeme to haue bene brought vp in one schoole, and -vnder one maister, both for the matter and manner of traine, though -they differ in their owne inuention which is priuate and seuerall to -euery one by nature, though generall and one to euery one by art. -Which thing must needes turne to the profit of the _learner_, whose -_straying_ shalbe straited, that he cannot go amisse: to the ease of -the _teacher_ whose _labour_ shalbe lightened, by the easinesse of -his curraunt: to the honour of the _countrey_, which thereby shall -haue great store of sufficient stuffe: and the immortall _renown_ -of that carefull _Prince_ which procured such a good. Which benefit -say I must proceede from some _vniforme_ kinde of teaching set downe -by authoritie, that one waye to supplie all wantes, and no one to -disdaine, where obedience is enioyned. And wheras _difference_ in -iudgement worketh _varietie_: _consent_ in knowledge will plant -_vniformitie_. Which consent, as it must be enforced by authoritie, so -must it proceede from some likenesse of abilitie in teachers, namely in -that thing wherof they are teachers: though both in executing the same, -and for some other qualities they may differ much. - -Now the onely waye to worke this likenesse or rather samenesse in -abilitie, where otherwise the oddes is so odde, were to set downe in -some certain plat, the best that may seeme to be, if that which is best -in deede may not be had, as why not? both what and how to teach, with -all the particular circunstances, so farre forth as they ordinarily do -fall within common compasse, and may best be seeme the best ordered -schooles, which both the meane teacher may wel attaine vnto, and the -cunning maister may rest content with, and so they both in that pointe -proue equall, while the meaner mounting vpword with fethers made for -him, and the cunninger comming downward at the shew of the lure, -they both meete in the middle waye, and flying forward like freindes, -pay their price with their pastime, and mend their faire with their -praye, no dishonour offered him, whom mo qualities do commend: and a -great helpe to him that cannot swimme without. In whom diligence borne -vp, will worke no lesse wonder, nay may fortune more, then greater -learning in the other, whom either ouer weyning may make insolent, or -loytering negligent. And sure as I may be deceiued herein, so haue I -some reason very fauourable to my seeming, that it were more fitting -for the common profit, to prouide a certaine direction to helpe the -meane teacher, which will continue in the trade without either any or -very late changing of his course, and so a long time do much good, then -to leaue it at random to the libertie of the more learned, who commonly -vse teaching, but to shift with for a time, and be but pilgrimes in the -profession, still minding to remoue to some other kinde of life either -of more ease, which allureth soone, or of more gaine, which enforceth -sore. So that in the meane time the scholers cannot profit much, while -the maisters deale like straungers, which entending one day to returne -to their countrey, as nature calleth homeward, though profit bid tary, -cannot haue that zealous care, which the naturall countrieman, and -continuall trauellour of nature hath, and of duetie sheweth. And though -conscience cause some odde honest man to worke well, and discharge his -duetie in that rowling residence: yet neither be priuiledges generall, -nor lawes leuelled after some few, and that foolish fellow was -fretished for cold, which followed the fond _swallow_, that flew out to -timely, and to farre before her fellowes. An order must be generall to -the liking of the better, who should alwaye wishe it, and the leading -of the weaker, who shall alway neede it. - -If when this order for matter and manner of teaching shalbe set downe, -the executor proue negligent, and prolong the effect, or else quite -defeat it, by ill handling of that, which was well ment, the surueiors -and patrones of schooles, must ouerlooke such teachers, of themselues -if they can, if not they may call for the assistaunce of _learning_, -which for cunning can, and of curtesie will seeke to further such a -thing. Our preceptes be generall, the particular must perfourme, and -amend his owne accident. I haue but sleightly noted the surface of -_vniformitie_ in teaching, and the disioynting of skill by misordered -varietie, and yet who is so blinde as he may not thereby discerne, -that the one strips away the euilles, which the other bringes in, and -thereby cuttes of many encumbraunces from schooles? - -[Sidenote: Dispatch in learning.] - -Now _vniformitie_ in _teaching_ once obtained, doth not _dispatch_ in -_learning_ incontinently follow? which consisteth in choice of the best -and fittest authours at the first, and continuaunce in the same: in the -best exercises and most proper to the childes ascent in learning: and -generally in the maisters orderly proceeding, and methode in teaching: -whereby the child shall not learne any thing, which he must or ought to -forget, vpon his maisters better aduise: nor leaue any needefull thing -vnlearned till his maister grow to better aduise. The maister himselfe -shall not neede to chaunge his course, as he chaungeth his skill, now -coursing on to fast by to much rashnes: now retiring to late by to -louse repentaunce: finally neither the maister nor the scholer shall -busie themselues to long about a litle, and neuer the better, nor hast -to fast on, and neuer a whit the further. The best course being hit -on at the first, as appointment may procure it, one thing helpeth an -other forward naturally, without forcing: that which is first taught -maketh way for that which must follow next, and continuall vse will -let nothing be forgot, which is once well got, and the rising vp by -degrees in learning will succede in proportion, with out losse of time -or let of labour, either by lingring to long, or by posting to fast, -which cannot now possibly be brought about, while thinges be left to -the teachers discretion, whereof, as the most be not alway the best, -so euen the verie best cannot alway hit those thinges, which in deede -are best, while the _customarie education_ is helde for a sanctuarie: -_alteration_ to the better is esteemed an heresie: _allowance_ is -measured by priuate liking: _vnthankefulnes_ is made harbour to desert: -and the very _bookes_ which we vse be not appropriate to our vse. I -touch no mo stoppes then may easily be remoued, if _authoritie_ take -the matter in hand. Priuate lettes must haue priuate lessons, and -personall circumstance shall haue rowme to pleade in, at an other time. - -These enormities then shew them selues, when children do chaunge both -schooles and maisters: where alteration hindereth beyond all crie, the -new maister either thinking it some discredit to himselfe to beginne -where the old left, or misliking the choice which the former hath made, -or in deede by dispraysing him to seeke to grace himselfe: or the -order of his schoole not admitting the succession, as in deede they -be all diuerse. Sometimes the boy being vngrounded, by his maisters -ignorance if he could not, by his negligence if he did not the thing -which he could, will not bende to be bettered, but must keepe the -same countenaunce which he himselfe conceiueth of himselfe. And this -commonly falles out so, when the parentes be peuish, and thinke their -childe disgraced if he be once set backward (for so the tearme is) -whereas in verie deede he is bidde but to looke backe, to see that -which he neuer saw, and ought to haue seene verie substantially. Which -disorder proceeding from the parentes ouerruleth vs all, causing great -weakenes, and much mismatching in the fourmes of our schooles: so that -we either cannot, or may not finde fault euen to amend it, whereas -the order being one, and planted by authoritie, though the childe -vse to chaunge often, yet his profiting is soone perceiued: and the -parentes also wilbe well contented, when they suspect no partialitie -by priuate passion, and see indifferencie in publicke prouision. Such -be the frutes which _varietie_ bringes foorth, _perillous_ in great -affaires, still gathering strength by traine in those petie principles: -wheras to the contrarie _vniformitie_ is full of contentment. Nothing -continueth one in our schooles but the common grammar set furth by -authoritie, which confirmeth mine opinion both by pollicie in the first -setting out, and by profit in the long continuing, wherein we all agree -perforce as in a case of higher countenaunce, and already ruled. Which -booke whether it may stand still with some amendement, or of necessitie -must be cast some other way, for better method, it shall then be seene -when comparisons come in season, that the alteration may shew, whether -there were cause to chaunge, or some iniurie offered to chaunge without -cause. For both that booke, and all the like, which serue for direction -and method must be fashioned to the matter which they seeme to direct -by rule and precept, being not of themselues, but made to serue others. -This we haue by it, that _vniformitie_ out of al controuersie is best, -but whether it selfe be best, that is yet in controuersie. - -[Sidenote: Sparing of expenses.] - -For _sparing_ of _expenses_, the second commoditie which _vniformitie_ -bringes with her, this is my opinion: while it is left to the teachers -libertie to make his owne choice, both for the booke which he will -teach and the order how, betweene the varietie of iudgementes, and -inequalitie of learning in teachers, which by order must be made one, -by consent neuer will, the parentes purses are pretily pulled, and -poore men verie sore pinched both with chaunge of bookes, the maister -oft repealing his former choice: and also with number, while euery -booke is commended to the buyer, which either maketh a faire shew -to be profitable: or otherwise is sollicited to the sale, as in our -dayes necessitie must sell, where such an ouerflush of bookes growes -chargeable to the printer. For the old periode is returned, that -_Iuuenall_ found in his time, learned and vnlearned must needes write, -he is marde that comes lag. Nay ordinarily some few leaues be occupied -in the best chosen, and biggest booke, besides the oft leasing and -much spoiling of them sachels and all, to their gaines it may be said -that sell them, though to the parentes losse that buy them, and those -of the meaner sort, whose children maintaine schooles most, and swarme -thickest in all places and professions, which thing might be farre -better vsed, if the best onely were bought, and with the losse of his -bookes the childe lost no more. All which inconueniences may easily be -remeadied, and with small adoe. For whatsoeuer is needeful to be vsed -in schooles, may be verie well comprised in a small compasse, and haue -all his helpes with him being gathered into some one pretie volume -compounded of the marrow of many: neither will the charge be great, the -ware being small, and our profession is not to perfit, but to enter. -Neither yet hereby is any iniurie done to good writers, whose bookes -may verie well tarie for the ripenes of the reader, and that place -which is dew to them, in the ordinarie ascent of learning and studie, -being no intruders into rowmes to meane for them, and content to take -that place whereunto they are marshalled by their value, and degree: -to their praise which made them, when the student can iudge: to the -studentes profit, when he can vnderstand: and the fast retaining of -them, when order maintanes memorie. - -In our _grammer_ schooles we professe the toungues nay rather the -entraunce of toungues. Euerie profession that is penned in any toungue -ministreth to her student those wordes that be proper to her owne -subiecte. Which wordes be then best gotten when they follow the -matter, as they will do most willingly in the peculiar studie of the -same profession. If a _grammarian_ therefore be entred to _write_, -_speake_, and _vnderstande_ pretily in some well chosen argument best -to follow for aptnes ech way, though he neither know all, nor most -wordes in any toungue, which is reserued to further studie: yet our -schooles be discharged of their dewtie, in doing but so much. They -that assigne _grammer_ maisters wherein to trauell, appoint them -_histories_, and _poetes_, though they make some choice of men, and -some distinction of matter in regard of vertuous maners and purenes of -stile. In our schooles what time will serue vs to runne ouer all these? -nay to deale but with some few of them throughly? how then? Is not some -litle well pickt, and printed alone the praise of our profession and -the parentes ease? And be not the maine bookes to be consigned ouer to -the right place in their owne calling? Some vaines be rapt, and will -needes proue _poetes_, leaue them the art of _poetrie_, and the whole -bookes and argumentes of _poetes_. Some will commend to memorie, and -posteritie such actes and monumentes, as be worthy the remembrance: Let -them haue the rules, whereby the penning of _histories_ is directed to -write thereby with order: and the matter of _histories_ to furnish out -their stile. If men of more studie and greater learning haue leysure -and list to reade, they may vse _histories_ for pleasure, as being -but an after meates studie: neither tyring the braine, nor tediouse -any way: as they be not generally to build on for iudgement: bycause -ignorance of their circumstances make some difficultie in applying, -and great daunger in prouing. They may also runne ouer _poetes_, when -they are disposed to laugh, and to behold what brauery _enthousiasme_ -inspireth. For when the _poetes_ write sadly and soberly, without -counterfeating though they write in verse, yet they be no _poetes_ -in that kinde of their writing: but where they couer a truth with a -fabulous veele, and resemble with alteration. We are therefore to -cull out some of the best, and fittest for our introductorie, and to -send away the rest to their owne place, in the peculiar professions, -and that not in _poetes_ and _histories_ alone, but also in all other -bookes whatsoeuer, which be at this day admitted into our schooles. The -_poetes_ wordes be verie good, and most significant, as it appeareth by -_Platoes_ whole penning, whose eloquence is thought fit for sainctes, -if any heauenly creature had a longing to speake _greeke_. And in -the latin they haue the same grace, in his iudgement, which best -vnderstoode what wordes were best, as being himselfe the best, and -eloquentest oratour, speaking of them in that booke,[74] wherein he -both sheweth his eloquence most, and vseth the personages of the most -eloquent _oratours_, to deliuer his minde. The quantitie of _syllabes_ -is to be learned of them, to auoide mistiming, as the wise writer -_Horace_ pointeth the poet therfore first to frame the tender mouth of -the yong learner. - -Moreouer some verie excellent places most eloquently, and forcibly -penned for the polishing of good manners, and inducement vnto vertue -may be pickt out of some of them, and none more then _Horace_. We may -therefore either vse them, with that choice: or helpe the pointe our -selues if we thinke it good, and can pen a verse that may deserue -remembraunce. Suche an helpe did _Apollinarius_ offer vnto his -time, as _Sozomenus_, and _Socrates_ the scholer, report in their -ecclesiasticall histories. For _Iulian_ the renegate spiting at the -great learning of _Basil_, _Gregorie_, _Apollinarie_, and many moe -which liued in that time, which time was such a breeder of learned -men, as in _Christian_ matters and _religion_ we reade none like, by -decree excluded the _christian_ mens Children from the vse of prophane -learning wherin the christian diuines were so cunning as they stopt -both his, and his fauorites mouthes with their owne learning, they -passed them all so farre. Then _Apollinarius_ conueighed into verses of -all sortes, after the imitation of all the best prophane poetes diuine -and holy argumentes gathered out of scripture whereby he met with -_Iulians_ edict, and furnished out his owne profession, with matter and -argument of their owne. Now in misliking of profane arguments some such -helpe may be had and appropriate to our youth. But there must be heede -taken, that we plant not any poeticall furie in the childes habit. For -that rapt inclination is to ranging of it selfe, though it be not helpt -forward, where it is, and would not in any case be forced where it is -not. For other writers, _number_ and _choice_ of wordes, _smoothnes_ -and _proprietie_ of composition with the _honestie_ of the argument -must be most regarded. _Quintilianes_ rule is very true and the verie -best, and alway to be obserued, in chusing of writers for children to -learne, to picke out such as will feede the wit with fairest stuffe, -and fine the toungue with neatest speach. So that neither slight, and -vnproper matters, though eloquentlie set foorth, neither weightie and -wise being rudely deliuered be to be offered to children, but where the -honestie and familiaritie of the argument is honored and apparelled -with the finesse and fitnes of speach. Which thing if it be lookt vnto -in planting _vniformitie_, and pointing out fit bookes, besides many -and infinite commodities which will grow thereby to the whole realme, -assuredly the multitude of many needelesse volumes, will be diminished -and cut of. So that _vniformitie_ in schooling may seeme very -profitable seeing it will supplant so great defectes, as the likelyhood -giues, and plant the redresse, which in nature it importeth: besides -that which the common weale doth gaine by acquainting yong wittes euen -from their cradeles, both to embrace and apply orderly _vniformes_, -which in thinges subiect to sense is delitefull to behold: in -comprehensions of the minde is comfortable to thinke on: in executions -and effectes is the staie whereon we stand, and the steddiest recourse -to correct errors by. I am led by these reasons and many the like, to -thinke that either nothing in deede, or very litle in shew, can iustly -be alleaged to the contrary but that such an order must needes be verie -profitable, to giue schooles a purgation to voide them of some great -inconueniences: as I take the thing also to be verie compassable, if -authoritie shall like of it, without which an opinion is but shewed, -and dieth without effect. - -I entend my selfe by the grace of God to bestow some paines therein, -if I may perceaue any hope to encourage my trauell. If any other will -deale I am ready to staie, and behold his successe: if none other will, -then must I be borne with, which in so necessarie a case do offer -to my countrie all my duetifull seruice. Wherein if any vpon some -repining humor shall seeme to stomacke me, bycause being one perhaps -meaner then he is himselfe, I do thus boldly auaunce my doinges to the -stage, and view of my countrie: yet still he step foorth and shew vs -his cunning he hath no wrong offred him, if another do speake while he -wilbe silent. And whosoeuer shall deale in generall argumentes, must -be content to put vp those generall pinches, which repining people do -vse then most, when they are best vsed, and esteeme it some benefit, -when doing well he heareth ill: and thinke that he hath gotten a great -victorie if he please the best, and profit the most, as he may profit -all and yet displease many: either through _ignorance_ bycause they -cannot discerne: or through _willfulnes_ being wedded to preiudice: or -ells through _disdaine_ bycause it spiteth some, to see other aboue -spite. A disease proper to basest dispositions, and of meanest desert, -to pinch the heele where they pricke at the head. - -But such as meane to do well, how souer their power perfourme, so -the height of their argument ouertop not their power to farre, and -discouer great want of discretion in meddling with a matter to much -surmounting their abilitie, they may comfort and encourage themselues -with that meaning, if their doing do answere it in any resonable -proportion, and thinke it a thing, (as it is in deede) naturally, and -daily accompanying all potentates either in person, or propertie, and -therefore no disgrace to any meaner creature to wrastle with repyning -and sowre spirites euen verie then, when they worke them most good, -which are readyest to repine. If the doinges be massiue they will beare -a knocke: if they be but slender, and will streight way bruse, beware -the warranting. As in this my labour I dare warrant nothing, but the -warines of good will, which euen ill wil shall see: if it haue any -sight to see that is right, as commonly that way it is starke blinde, -and so much the more incurablely, bycause the blindnes comes either of -vnwillingnes to see, or of an infected sight, that will misconsture and -depraue the obiect. I craue the gentle and friendly construction of -such as be learned, or that loue learning, and yet I neede not craue -it, bycause learning that is sound in deede and needes no bolstering, -and all her louers and fauorers, be verie liberall of friendly -construction, and nothing partiall to speake the best, euen where it -is not craued. I must pray, if prayer will procure it, the gentle and -curteouse toleration of such, as shall mislike. For as I will not -willingly do that, which may deserue misliking: so if I once know -wherein, I will satisfie thoroughly. And therefore in one word, I must -pray my louing countriemen, and friendly readers, this to thinke of me, -that either I shall hit, as my hope is, and then they shall enioy it: -or if I misse, I will amend, and my selfe shall not repent it. - -[Sidenote: Schoole orders publicke.] - -2. The second remedie to helpe schoole _inconueniences_ was to set -downe the schoole _ordinaunces_ betwene the maister, and his scholers -in a publicke place, where they may easily be seene and red: and to -leaue as litle vncertaine or vntoucht, which the parent ought to know, -and whereupon misliking may arise, as is possible. For if at the first -entry the parent condiscend, to those orders, which he seeth, so that -he cannot afterward plead eitheir ignorance, or disallowing, he is not -to take offence, if his childe be forced vnto them when he will not -follow, according to that fourme, which he himselfe did confirme by -his owne consent. And yet when all is done the glosse will wring the -text. Wherefore the _maner_ of teaching, the ascent in fourmes, the -_times_ of admission, the _preuention_ to haue fourmes equall, the -_bookes_ for learning, and all those thinges, which be incident vnto -that _vniformitie_, wherof I spake, being already knowen to be ratified -by authoritie, as I trust it shalbe: or if not, yet the same order in -the same degrees being set downe, which the maister priuately according -to his owne skill entendes to kepe: it shalbe very good to take away -matter of iarre betwene the parentes and the maister, in the same table -publickly to be seene, and shewed to the parentes, when they bring -their child first to schoole, besides all that, which I haue generally -touched to set downe also in plaine and flat termes, 1. what _houres_ -he will kepe, bycause there is great consideration in that, what to -haue fixed and perpetuall, and wherein to giue place to particular -occasions, as there be very many, why all children cannot kepe all -_houres_, though the schoole _houres_ must still be certaine: and -discretion must be the determiner. 2. Againe what _occasions_ he will -vse to let them go to play, which be now very many, and very needefull, -while ordinarie exercises be not as ordinarily admitted, as ordinarie -schooling, is ordinarily allowed: 3. and such other thinges as the -schoole shall seeme necessarily to require. For a certaintie resolueth, -and preuentes douting. - -[Sidenote: Of curtesie and correction.] - -But he must cheifly touch what _punishment_ he will vse, and how much, -for euery kinde of fault that shall seeme punishable by the _rod_. -For the _rod_ may no more be spared in schooles, then the _sworde_ -may in the _Princes_ hand. By the _rod_ I meane _correction_, and -_awe_: if that sceptre be thought to fearfull for boyes, which our -time deuised not, but receiued it from auncientie, I will not striue -with any man for it, so he leaue vs some meane which in a multitude -may worke obedience. For the priuate, what soeuer parentes say, my -ladie _birchely_ will be a gest at home, or else parentes shall not -haue their willes. And if in men great misses deserue and receiue -great punishment, sure children may not escape in some qualitie of -punishment, which in quantitie of vnhappinesse will match some men. -And if parentes were as carefull to examine the causes of beating, as -they are nothing curious to be offended without cause for beating, -themselues might gaine a great deale more to their childrens good: and -their children lease nothing, by their parentes assurance. But commonly -in such cases rashnesse hath her recompence, the errour being then -spied, when the harme is incurable, and repentance without redresse. -Terme it as ye list, beate not you saye for learning but for lewdnesse. -Sure to beate him for learning which is willing enough to learne, when -his witte will not serue, were more then frantike: and vnder the name -of not learning to hide and shrowd all faultes and offenses, were more -then foolish: and what would that childe be without beating, which -with it can hardly be reclaimed? in whom onely lewdnesse is the let, -and capacitie is at will? The ende of our schooles is learning: if it -faile by negligence, punish negligence: if by other voluntarie default, -punish the default. Spare learning: so that still the refuge must be -to the maisters discretion: both for manners, and for learning, whom -I would wish to set downe as much in certaintie as he can, at the -beginning, and to leaue as litle as he may to the childes report, who -will alway leane and sway to much to his owne side, and beare away the -bell, euen against the best maister, cheifly if his mother be either -his counsellour, or his attourney: or the father vnconstant, and -without iudgement. - -The maister therfore must haue in his table a _catalogue_ of schoole -faultes, beginning at the commandementes, for _swearing_, for -_disobedience_, for _lying_, for _false_ witnesse, for picking, and -so thorough out: then to the meaner heresies, _trewantry_, _absence_, -_tardies_, and so forth. Such a thing _Xenophon_[75] seemes to meane -in rekening vp the faultes, which the _Persian_ vsed to punish, though -he limit not the penaltie, what, nor how much. Which in all these -I wish our maister to set downe with the number of stripes also, -immutable though not many. Wherin the maister is to take good heed, -that the fault may be confessed, if it may be, without force, and the -boye conuicted by verdit of his fellowes, and that very euidently. -For otherwise children will wrangle amaine, and affection at home -hath credulitie beyond crye, which makes the boy dare, what reason -dare not. If any of their fellowes be appointed monitours, (as such -helpes of Lieutenauncie must be had, where the maister cannot alwaye -be present himselfe) and take them napping, they wil pretend spite, or -some priuate displeasure in most manifest knauerie. And if ye correcte, -as your Lieutenant must haue credit, if you meane to keepe state, that -must go home to proue beating without cause. If the maister differre -execution, that delaie will enstruct them to deuise some starting hole, -and that also if it be not heard in schoole wilbe heard at home. - -To tell tales out of schoole, is now as commonly vsed to the worst, -as in the old world it was high treason to do it at all. There be as -many prety _stratagemes_ and deuises, which boyes will vse to saue -themselues, and as pleasaunt to heare as any _apopthegme_ in either -_Plutarch_, _Ælianus_, or _Erasmus_. The maister therefore must be very -circumspecte, and leaue no shew, or countenaunce of impunitie deserued, -where desert biddes pay. It were some losse of time in learning, -to spend any in beating, if it did not seeme a gaine that soundeth -towardes good, and seekes amendement of manners. It is passing hard, -to reclaime a boye, in whom long impunitie hath graffed a carelesse -securitie, or rather some deepe insolencie: and yet freindes will -haue it so, and beating may not be for discouraging the boye, though -repentaunce be in rearward. It is also not good after any correction -to let children grate somwhat to long of their late greife, for feare -of to greate stomaking, onlesse the parentes be wise and stedfast, -with whom if a cunning, and a discrete maister ioyne, that childe is -most fortunate which hath such parentes, and that scholer most happie -which hath light on such a maister. “But certainly it is most true, -let plausibilitie in speach vse all her excusing and blanching colours -that she can, that the round maister, which can vse the rod discretely, -though he displease some, which thinke all punishment vndiscrete, if -it tuch their owne, doth perfourme his duetie best, and still shall -bring vp the best scholers: As no maister of any stuffe shall do but -well, where the parentes like that at home, which the maister doth at -schoole: and if they do mislike any thing, will rather impart their -greife and displeasure with the maister priuately, to amend it, then -moane their child openly, to marre that way more then they shall make -any way. The same faultes must be faultes at home, which be faultes -at schoole, and receiue the like reward in both the places, to worke -the childes good by both meanes, correction as the cause shall offer, -commendacion as neede shall require.” - -They that write most for gentlenesse in traine reserue place for the -rod, and we that vse the terme of seueritie recommend curtesie to the -maisters discretion. Here is the oddes: they will seeme to be curteous -in termes, and yet the force of the matter makes them confesse the -neede of the rod: we vse sharp termes, and yet yeilde to curtesie more, -then euen the verie patrones of curtesie do, for all their curifauour. - -Wherin we haue more reason to harp on the harder stringe for the -trueth of the matter, then they to touch but the softer, so to please -the person: seeing they conspire with vs in the last conclusion, that -both correction and curtesie be referred to discretion. Curtesie goeth -before, and ought to guide the discourse, when reason is obeyed which -is very seldome: but the corruptnesse in nature, the penalties in lawe, -courage to enflame, desire to entice, and so many euilles assailing one -good do enforce me to build my discourse vpon feare, and leaue curtesie -to consideration: as the bare one reason of reason obeyed, a thing -still wished, but seldome wel willed, doth cause some curteous conceit, -not much acquainted with the kinde of gouernment, vpon some plausible -liking, to make curtesie the outside, and keepe canuase for the lyning: -but euer still for the last staffe to make discretion the refuge. -Wherin we agree, though I priuately chide him, and saye why dissemble -ye? Vnder hand he aunswereth me, I lend the world some wordes, but I -will witnesse with you, I do not speake against discrete correction, -but against hastinesse, and crueltie. Sir I know none, that will either -set correction or curtesie at to much libertie, but with distinction, -vpon whom they be both to be exercised: neither yet any, that will -praise cruelty: and all those, that write of this argument, whether -Philosophers or others allow of punishment, though they differ in the -kinde. - -And it is said in the best common weale,[76] not that no punishment is -to be vsed, but that such an excellent naturall witte, as is made out -of the finest mould would not be enforced, bycause in deede it needes -not: neither will I offer feare, where I finde such a one: neither -but in such a common weale shall I finde such a one. And yet in our -corrupt states we light sometime vpon one, that were worthy to be a -dweller in a farre better. And I will rather venture vpon the note of -a sharp maister to make a boye learne that, which may afterward do him -seruice, yea though he be vnwilling for the time, and very negligent: -then that he shall lacke the thing, which maye do him seruice, when age -commeth on, bycause I would not make him learne, for the vaine shadow -of a curteous maister. It is slauish sayeth _Socrates_ to be bet. It -is slauish then to deserue beating sayeth the same _Socrates_. If -_Socrates_ his free nature be not found, sure _Socrates_ his slauish -courage must be cudgelled, euen by _Socrates_ his owne confession. -For neither is punishment denied for slaues, neither curtesie for -free natures. This by the waye, neither _Socrates_ nor _Plato_ be so -directly carefull in that place, for a good maister in this kinde, as -the place required, though they point the learner. And in deed where -they had _Censores_ to ouersee the generall traine, both for one -age and other, there needed no great precept this waye. If parentes -might not do this, neither children attempt that, then were maisters -disburdened: If all thinges were set in stay by publike prouision, -priuate care were then mightily discharged. But _Socrates_ findes a -good scholer which in naturall relation inferreth a good maister. And -yet _Philippe_ of _Macedonie_, had a thousand considerations in his -person, moe then that he was _Alexanders_ father, and it is not enough -to name the man, onelesse ye do note the cause why with all, and in -what respect ye name him. A wise maister, which must be a speciall -caueat in prouision, wil helpe all, either by preuenting that faultes -be not committed, or by well vsing, when soeuer they fall out, and -without exception must haue both correction and curtesie, committed -vnto him beyond any appeal. _Xenophon_[77] maketh _Cyrus_ be beaten of -his maister, euen where he makes him the paterne of the best Prince, as -_Tullie_ sayeth[78] and mindes not the trueth of the storie, but the -perfitnesse of his deuise, being him selfe very milde as it appeareth -still in his _iourney_ from _Assyria_ after the death of _Cyrus_ the -younger.[79] For a _soule_ there could not be one lesse _seruile_ then -he, which was pictured out beyond exception: for _impunitie_, there -could not be more hope, then in a Prince enheritour, and that is more, -set forth for a _paterne_ to Princes. And yet this Princes child in -the absolutenesse of deuise, was beaten by his deuise, which could -not deuise any good traine exempt from beating beinge yet the second -ornament of _Socrates_ his schoole. - -The case was thus, and a matter of the _Persian_ learning. A long boye -had a short coate, and a short boye had a long one: The long boye -tooke awaye the short boyes coate, and gaue him his: both were fit: -But yet there arose a question about it. _Cyrus_ was made iudge, as -iustice was the _Persian_ grammer. He gaue sentence, that either should -haue that which fitted him. His maister bette him for his sentence: -bycause the question was not of fitnesse, but of right, wherein eche -should haue his owne. His not learning, and errour by ignorance, was -the fault, wherfore he was punished. And who soeuer shall marke the -thing well, shall finde, that not learning, where there is witte to -learne, buildeth vpon _idlenesse_, vnwilling to take paines, vpon -_presumption_ that he shall carie it awaye free, and in the ende, vpon -_contempt_ of them, from whom he learned to contemne, where he should -haue reuerenced. Slight considerations make no artificiall anatomies, -and therfore wil smart, bycause they spie not the subtilities of -creeping diseases. It is easie for negligence in scholers, to pretend -crueltie in maisters, where fauour beyond rime, lendes credit beyond -reason. But in such choice of maisters where crueltie maye easily be -auoided, nay in such helpe by Magistrate, where it may be suppressed: -and in such wealth of parentes which may change where they like not, -if I should here a young gentleman say he was driuen from schoole, he -should not driue me from mine opinion, but that there was follie in -the parentes, and he had his will to much followed, if his parentes -had the training of him, or that his gardian gaue to much to his owne -gaine, and to litle to his wardes good, if he were not himselfe some -hard head besides, and set light by learning, as a bootie but for -beggers. For gentlenesse and curtesie towarde children, I do thinke -it more needefull then beating, and euer to be wished, bycause it -implyeth a good nature in the child, which is any parentes comfort, any -maisters delite. And is the _nurse_ to liberall wittes, the maisters -_encouragement_, the childes _ease_, the parentes _contentment_, -the _bannishment_ of bondage, the _triumph_ ouer torture, and an -_allurement_ to many good attemptes in all kinde of schooles. - -But where be these wittes, which will not deserue, and that very much? -and where much deseruing is, who is so shamles as to deny correction, -which by example doth good, and helpes not the partie offender alone. -Giue me meane dispositions to deserue, they shall neuer complaine -of much beating: but of none I dare not say, bycause insolent -rechelessenes will grow on in the very best, and best giuen natures, -where impunitie profers pardon, eare the fault be committed. My selfe -haue had thousandes vnder my hand, whom I neuer bet, neither they euer -much needed: but if the rod had not bene in sight, and assured them -of punishment if they had swarued to much, they would haue deserued: -And yet I found that I had done better in the next to the best, to -haue vsed more correction, and lesse curtesie, after carelessenesse -had goten head. Wherfore I must needes say, that in any multitude the -rod must needes rule: and in the least paucitie it must be seene, how -soeuer it sound. Neither needeth a good boye to be afraid, seeing his -fellow offender beaten, any more then an honest man, though he stand by -the gallowes, at the execution of a fellon. This point for punishment -must the maister set downe roundly, and so as he meaneth in deede to -deale, bycause the pretence is generally, not so much for beating, as -for to sore beating, which being in sight, the conclusion is soone -made, and he that will preuent that sore, may see that set downe, -which is thought sufficient. Whervnto if the parent submit himselfe in -consent, and his childe in obedience the bargain is thorough, if not -there is no harme done. - -If the schoole rest vpon the maister alone, thus must he do if he -meane to do well, and to continue freindship where he meanes to do -good. If it be some free foundacion, the founders must ioyne with the -maister, if they meane that the frute of their cost shalbe commodious -to their cuntrey. Leaue nothing to had I wist where ye may aunswere ye -wist it. When any extraordinary fault breaketh out, as _Solon_ said of -parricide, that he thought there was none such in nature, conference -with the parent, and euident proofe before punishment, will satisfie -all parties. And euer the maister must haue a fatherly affection, -euen to the vnhappyest boye, and thinke the schoole to be a place of -amendment, and therfore subiect to misses. - -[Sidenote: The maistres yeares and alonenesse.] - -For the maisters yeares, I leaue that to the admitters, as I do -his alonenesse. Sufficiency of liuing wil make marriage most fit, -where affection to their owne, worketh fatherlynesse to others: and -insufficiencie of liuing will make a sole man remoue sooner, bycause -his cariage is small. Most yeares should be most fit to gouerne, both -for constantnesse to be an ancker for leuitie to ride at, which is -naturally in youth: and for discretion and learning, which yeares -should bring with them. But bycause there be errours I leaue this to -discretion. The admitters to schooles haue a great charge, and ought -to proue as curious as the very best Godfathers, whose charge yet is -farre greater, then the account of it is made, among common persons. -These thinges do I take to be very necessarie meanes, to helpe many -displeasures wherwith schooling is anoyed, and to plant pleasure in -their place. And yet when all is done the poore teacher must be subiect -to as much, as the sunne is, to shine ouer all, and yet see much more -then he can amend: as the diuine is, which for all his preaching, -cannot haue his auditorie perfit: as the Prince is, who neither for -reward nor penalty can haue generall obedience. The teachers life is -painfull, and therfore would be pityed: it is euidently profitable, and -therfore would be cherished: it wrastles with vnthankfullnesse aboue -all measure, and therefore would be comforted, with all encouragement. -One displeased parent will do more harme vpon a head, if he take -a pyrre at some toy, neuer conferring with any, but with his owne -cholere: then a thousand of the thankfullest will euer do good, though -it be neuer so well deserued. Such small recompence hath so great -paines, the very acquaintance dying when the childe departes, though -with confessed deserte, and manifest profit: Such extreme dealing will -furie enforce, where there is no fault, but that conceit surmiseth, -vnwilling to examine the truth of the cause, and lother to reclame, as -vnwilling to be seene so ouershot by affection. This very point wherby -parentes hurte themselues in deede, and hinder their owne, though they -discourage teachers, would be looked vnto by some publike ordinaunce, -that both the maisters might be driuen to do well, if the fault rest -in them: and the parentes to deale well, if the blame rest there: -considering the publike is harmed, where the priuate is vncharmed, to -ende it in meter as my president is. - -But in the beginning of this argument I did protest against _Philip -Melanchthons_ miseries, and therefore I will go no further, seeing what -calling is it, which hath not his cumbat against such discurtesies? The -prouerbe were vntrue, if man should not be as well a wolfe to man, as -he is tearmed a God and did not more harme, in vnkyndenesse, then good -in curtesie: so maruelosly fraught with ill and good both, as _Plinie_, -cannot iudge whether nature be to a man, a better mother, or a bitterer -stepdame. But patience must comfort where extremitie discourageth: and -a resolute minde is a rempare to it selfe, vpon whom as _Horace_ saith, -though the whole world should fall, it might well crush him perforce, -but not quash him for feare. - -FOOTNOTES: - -[73] P. Melancthon. - -[74] De oratore. - -[75] 1. παιδί. - -[76] 7 De rep. Plato. - -[77] 1. παιδ. - -[78] Ad Quintum Frat. - -[79] Ανάβασις. - - - - -CHAPTER 44. - - THAT CONFERENCE BETWENE THOSE WHICH HAUE INTEREST IN CHILDREN: - CERTAINETIE OF DIRECTION IN PLACES WHERE CHILDREN VSE MOST: AND - CONSTANCIE IN WELL KEEPING THAT, WHICH IS CERTAINELY APPOINTED, BE THE - MOST PROFITABLE CIRCUMSTANCES BOTH FOR VERTUOUS MANERING AND CUNNING - SCHOOLING. - - -Of all the meanes which pollicie and consideration haue deuised to -further the good training vp of children, either to haue them well -learned, or vertueously manered, I see none conparable to these three -pointes: _conference_ betwene those persons, which haue interest -in children, to see them well brought vp: _certainetie_ in those -thinges, wherein children are to trauell, for their good bringing vp: -_constancie_ in perfourming that, which by _conference_ betweene the -persons is set _certaine_ in the thinges: that there be either no -change at all after a sound limitation: or at least verie litle, saue -where discretion in execution, is to yeald vnto circumstaunce. Therfore -I entend to vtter some part of mine opinion concerning these three -things, _conference_ to breede the best: _certainetie_ to plant the -best: _constancie_ to continue the best: and first of _conference_. -Which I find to be of foure cooplementes: _parentes_ and _neighbours_: -_teachers_ and _neighbours_: _parentes_ and _teachers_: _teachers_ and -_teachers_: whereof euerie one offereth much matter for the furthering -of both learning and good maners in children. Vnder the name of -_neighbours_ I comprehend all forraine persons, whom either commendable -dewtie by countrie lawe: or honest care of common curtesie doth giue -charge vnto, to helpe the bettering of children, and to fraie them from -euill. - -[Sidenote: Conference betwene parentes and neighbours.] - -1. Now if parentes in pointes of counsell vse to conferre with such, -they may learne by some others experience: how to deale in their -owne. And as this point is naturally prouided to assist infirmitie, -which craues helpe of others, where it standes in dout: so there is a -naturall iniunction wherby all men are charged to bestow their good and -faithfull counsell, where it is required, doing thereby great good to -the parties, and no harme to themselues, vnlesse it be to be rekened a -harme, to gaine the opinion of wisedom, the estimation of honestie, and -the note of humanitie, and a well giuen disposition. This consideration -resteth most in the partie mouer, which is to receiue aduise, when -himselfe shall require it. The next is an euident signe of an excellent -inclination, which of it selfe will doe good, euen bycause the thing -is good, though he be not conferred with. For if such persons will -conferre with parentes, when they spy any thing that is not well in -their children is it not honorable in them to deale so honestly? is it -not wisdome in parentes to constrew it most friendly? is it not happie -for those children which haue such carefull forraine helpers abroad, -such considerate naturall hearers at home? A simple meaning in both -the parties, the _neighbour_ to tell friendly, the _parent_ to take -kindely, and to excute wisely will do maruelous much good. And what is -this else but to loue thy neighbour as thy selfe, when thou mindest -his childe good, as thou doest thine owne? And what is it else but to -thinke of thy neighbour, as thou wouldest be thought on thy selfe, -when thou beleeuest him in thine, as thou wouldest be beleeued in -his? A true president of naturall _humanitie_, a religious patterne -of honest _neighbourhoode_, which in no other thing can declare more -good will, in no other thing can do one more good, then in respect -to his children, whether ye consider the childrens persons, or the -thing which is wished them. For in deede what be children in respect -of their persons? be they not the effectes of Gods perfourmaunce in -blessing? of his commaundement in encrease? be they not the assurance -of a state which shall continew by succession, and not dy in one brood? -be they not the parentes naturall purtracte? their comfort in hope, -their care in prouision? for whom they get all, for whom they feare -nought? And can he which desireth the good of this so great a blessing -from heauen, so great a staie for the countrie, so great a comfort to -parentes, deuise how to pleasure them more in any other thing? for to -wish children to be honest, vertuous, and well learned, is to wish that -to proue perfitly good, which standeth in a mammering, to proue good -or bad. And can this so great a good wish but proceede from a passing -honest disposition, and most worthy the embrasing? Nay most happy is -that state, where youth hath such a staie, in such libertie as it is, -not to helpe vnlesse one list. Hereupon I conclude that _conference_ -betwene _parentes_ and others, whether by way of asking counsell, or by -aduertisemente to check faultes, is very profitable for the weale of -the litle ones. - -[Sidenote: Conference betwene teachers and neighbours.] - -2. This _conference_ may fall betwene the _neighbour_ and the -_teacher_. Wherein the _teacher_ must be verie warie bycause he hath -to deale with the informer for credit: with his scholer for amendment: -with the parent for liking. When the parent dealeth with his owne -childe, either of his owne knowledge, or by credited report, his -doome is death or life, the childe hath no appeale, but either must -amend, or feele the like smart. At the _teachers_ dealing, vpon any -aduertisement, there may and wilbe taken many pretie exceptions. Why -did you beleeue? why should he medle? why dealt you in this sort? And -whatsoeuer quarell miscontentment can deuise, being incensed with -furie: or some extreme heat, as angrie nature is an eager monster. And -in deede some ouerthwart conceit may moue the complainant, whatsoeuer -the pretence be. Againe some wise man, may light vpon so conuenient a -maister, as he may proue a better meane to redresse, then the parent -will be, in whom blinde nature will neither see the childes fault, nor -the friendes faith. But how soeuer it be, the maister must be warie, -where his commission is not absolute. But in the wise handling of this -ciuill _conference_ the childe shall gaine much towardes his well -doing, when wheresoeuer he shall be, or whatsoeuer he shall do, he -shall both finde it true, and feele it so, that either his parent or -his maister, or both together see him, if any other bodie see him. - -[Sidenote: Conference betwene parentes and teachers.] - -3. The next _conference_ is betweene _parentes_ and _maisters_, whereof -though I haue saide much, yet can I neuer say to much, the point is so -needefull: bycause their friendly and faithfull communicating workes -perpetuall obedience in the childe, contempt of euill, and desire to do -well: seeing both they trauell to make one good. There is nothing so -great an enemie to this so great a good as credulitie is in parentes, -not able to withstand the childes eloquence, when shed of teares, -and some childish passion do plead against punishment for assured -misdemeanour. But though for the time such parentes seeme to wynne, -bycause they haue their will: yet in the conclusion, they want their -will, when they wish it were not so. Before change either of place, to -proceede onward to further learning: or of maisters when the old is -misliked, and a new sought for, then this _conference_ is a meruelous -helpe. For in change of place, it growndes vpon knowledge, and growes -by aduice: in change of maisters, it is mistresse to warines not to -lease by the change. For can the new maister vnderstand and iudge of -the childes fault in so small a time, as the old maister may amend it -if he be conferred with? You are offended with the former maister, -haue ye conferred with him? haue ye opened vnto him your owne griefe, -your childes defect, his owne default? are ye resolued that the fault -is in the maister? may not your sonne forge? or may he not halt, to -procure alteration vpon some priuate peuishnes? _Cyrus_ as _Zenophon_ -writeth[80] surprised the king of _Armenia_ being tributarie to the -_Medians_ but minding to reuolt, when the _Assyrians_ armie should -enter into _Media_. And yet though he found him in manifest blame, -he left him his state, as the best steward for the _Medians_ vse, -considering the partie pardoned is bound by defect, he that shall be -chosen, will thanke his owne merit, not the chusers munificence. Such -consideration had _Cyrus_, and such _conference_ with him, whom he knew -to be a foe, before he surprised him, and yet found the frute of his -considerate _conference_ and his determination vpon his _conference_, -to be exceding good and gainefull for himselfe after, and his friendes -for the time. A number of ills be auoided, and a number of goodes -obtained by this same _conference_ betwene _parentes_ and _maisters_. -If the _maister_ be wise and aduisedly chosen though he chaunce -to misse, he knowes to amend: if he neither be such a one, nor so -considerately chosen, yet _conference_ will discouer him, and shew hope -her listes, and what she may trust to. But not to dwel any longer in -this point, wherein elsewhere I haue not bene parciall, I must needes -say thus much of it at once for all, that no one meane either publike -or priuate makes so much for the good bringing vp of children, as this -_conference_ doth. - -[Sidenote: Conference betwene teachers.] - -4. The last _conference_ I appoint to be betwene those of the same -professions, whereby the generall traine is generally furthered. For -whersoeuer any subiect is to be dealt in by many, is not the dealers -_conference_ the meane to perfit dealing? and to haue that subiect -absolutely well done, which it selfe is subiect to so many doers? Is -either the patient any worse if the _Physitians_ conferre, or their -facultie baser by their being togither? is not the case still clearer, -where there is _conference_ in law? is not the church the purer were -_conference_ is in proufe? and doth not the contrarie in all do much -harme in all? And do ye thinke _that_ conference among teachers would -not do much good in the traine? or is the thing either for moment -so meane, or for number so naked, as it may not seeme worthy to be -considered vpon? Or can there any one, or but some few, be he or they -neuer so cunning, discerne so exactly, as a number can in common -_conference_? do not common companies which professe no learning, both -allow it, and proue it, and finde it to be profitable? where it is vsed -among teachers for the common good, it profiteth generally by sending -abroad some common direction. In places where many schooles be within -small compasse, it is very needefull to worke present good, and to -helpe one another, where all may haue enough to bestow their labour on. - -But this _conference_, and that not in _teachers_ alone must be builded -vpon the _honest care_ of the _publike good_, without _respect_ of -_priuate gaine_: without _sting_ of _emulation_: without _gaule_ -of _disdaine_: which be and haue bene great enemies to conference: -great hinderers to good schooling: nay extreame miners in cases aboue -schooling, and yet for the footing of that, which must after proue -fairest, good schooling is no small onset. I neede not to rip vp -the position to them, that be learned, which know what a mischiefe -the misse of _conference_ is, where it ought to be of force, and is -shouldered out by distempered fantsie. He that can iudge, knoweth the -force of this argument, which followeth: “where many illes seeke to -chooke one good, which themselues were displaced, if that good tooke -place: that good must needes be a great one, and worthy the wishing, -that it may procure passage.” Of _conference_ I must needes say -this, that it is the cognisance of humanitie, and that of the best -humanitie, being vsed for the best causes that concerne humanitie, -and all humaine societie. I dare enter no deeper in this so great -a good: but certainely in matters of learning there would be more -_conference_, euen of verie conscience. And if that honest desire -might bring downe great hart, the honorable effect would bring vp -great good, in all trades beyond crie, in our traine beyond credit. In -matters of engrosing, and _monopoleis_, in matters of forestauling and -intercepting there is dealing by _conference_ among the dealers, which -we all crie out of, bycause it makes vs crie, in our purses. And yet we -are slow to trie that in the good, which proues so strong in the ill, -and was first pointed for good. I vse no authorities to proue in these -cases, where reason her selfe is in place, and standeth not in neede of -alleaging of names, bycause she may well spare her owne retinew, where -her hoste himselfe doth tender his owne seruice. - -[Sidenote: Certaintie.] - -2. The next point after _conference_ is the chiefe and best offspring -of all wise _conferences_, _certainetie_ in direction, which in all -thinges commendes it selfe, but in bringing vp of children it doth -surpasse commendation, both for their manners and their learning. -This same so much praised _certainetie_ concerneth the limiting of -thinges, what to do and what to learne, how to do and how to learne, -where, when, and so furth to do that, which fineth the behauiour, -and to learne that which aduanceth knowledge. For children being of -themselues meere ignorant must haue _certainetie_ to direct them: -and trainers being not dailie to deuise, are at once to set downe -certaine, both what themselues will require at the childrens hand for -the generall order: and what the children must looke for at their -handes for generall perfourmance. This _certainetie_ must specially be -set sure, and no lesse soundly kept, in _schooles_ for _learning_, in -priuate _houses_ for _behauiour_, in _churches_ for _religion_, bycause -those three places, be the greatest aboades, that children haue. - -[Sidenote: Certainetie in schooles.] - -1. Concerning _certainetie_ in schoole pointes, and the benefit -thereof, I haue delt verie largely in the last title: so that I shall -not neede to vse any more spreading in that point, sauing onely that -I do continue in the same opinion: as the thing it selfe continueth -in it selfe most assurance of best successe, when the childe knoweth -his _certainetie_ in all limitable circumstances, whether he be at -schoole himselfe to prouide that must be done: or if he be not there, -yet to know in abscence, what is done there of course. So that where -ignorance of orders cannot be pretended, there good orders must needes -be obserued, which ordenarily bringe foorth a well ordered effect. -The best and most heauenly thinges be both most certaine, and most -constantly certaine, and the wisest men the certainest to builde on, in -the middest of our vncertaineties. So that _certainetie_ must needes -be a great leuell, which procureth such liking in those thinges where -it lighteth. In _schooling_ it assureth the parentes, what is promised -there, and how like to be perfourmed, by sight of the method and orders -set downe: it directeth the children as by a troden path, how to come -thither, as their iourney lieth: it disburdeneth the maisters heade, -when that is in writing, which he was in waying, and when experience by -oft trying hath made the habit able to march on of it selfe without any -renewing: whereunto mutabilitie is euerie day endaungered. - -[Sidenote: Certainetie in priuate houses.] - -2. The second point of _certainetie_ entereth into families and priuate -_houses_, which in part I then touched, when I wished the parentes so -to deale at _home_, as there might be a _conformitie_ betwene _schoole_ -and _home_. This point will preuent two great inconueniences euen at -the first, besides the generale sequele of good discipline at home. For -neither shall schooles haue cause to complaine of priuate corruption -from home, that it infecteth them, when nothing is at home done or -seene, but that which is seemely: neither shall the schooles lightly -send any misdemeanour home, when the childe is assured to be sharpely -chekt, for his ill doing, if it appeare within doares. This is that -point which all writers that deale with the _œconomie_ of householdes, -and pollicie of states do so much respect, bycause the fine blossomes -of well trained families, do assure vs of the swetest flowres in -training vp of states, for that the buddes of priuate discipline be -the beauties of pollicie. I shall not neede to say, what a good state -that familie is in, where all thinges be most certainely set, and most -constantly kept, which do belong to the good example of the _heades_, -the good following of the _feete_, the good discipline of the whole -_house_. Though some not so resolute wittes, or gredier humours will -neither harken to this rule, neither keepe it in their owne, bycause -the distemperature is both blinde, and deafe, where the minde is -distempered, and violently giuen ouer either to extreame desire of -gaine, or to some other infirmitie which cannot stoup to staid order: -yet those _families_ which keepe it, finde the profitablenesse of it. -There children so well ordered by _certaineties_ at _home_: when to -rise: when to go to bed: when and how to pray euening and morning: when -and how to visit their parentes ear they goe to bed, after they rise, -ear they go abroad, when they returne home, at tables about meat, at -meeting in dutie with officious and decent speches of course, well -framed, and deulie called for, cannot but proue verie orderly and good. -He that in his infancie is thus brought vp, will make his owne proufe -his fairest president, and what housholde knoweth not this is extreame -farre of from any good president. Obedience towardes the prince and -lawes is assuredly grounded, when priuate houses be so well ordered: -small preaching will serue there, where priuate training settes thinges -so forward. Being therefore so great a good, it is much to be thought -on, and more to be called for. - -[Sidenote: Certaintie in Churches.] - -3. Now can _certaintie_ being so great a bewtifier both to publik -_schooles_, and priuate houses, be but very necessary to enter the -Church with children vpon _holydaies_? to haue all the young ones of -the Parish, by order of the Parish set in some one place of the Church? -with some good ouer looking, that they be all there, and none suffred -to raunge abroad about the streates, vpon any pretence? that they may -be in eye of parentes and parishioners? that they may be attentiue to -the Diuine seruice, and be time learne to reuerence that, wherby they -must after liue? I do but set downe the consideration, which they will -execute, who shall allow of it, and deuise it best, vpon sight of the -circunstance. How other men will thinke herof I know not, but sure -methinke, both publikly and priuately, that _certaintie_ in _direction_ -where it may be well compassed, is a merueilous profitable kinde of -regiment, and best beseeming children, about whose bettering my trauell -is employed. In the very executing it sheweth present pleasure, and -afterward many singular profites: and is in very deede the right -meane to direct in _vncertainties_, as a stayed yearde to measure -flexible stuff. _Bladders_ and _bullrushes_ helpe _swimming_: the -_nurses_ hand the _infantes going_: the _teachers line_ the _scholers -writing_, the _Musicians tune_, his _learners timing_: what to do? -by following _certaintie_ at first to direct _libertie_ at last. And -he that is acquainted with _certaintie_ of _discipline_ in his young -yeares will thinke himselfe in exile, if he finde it not in age, and -by plaine comparisons, will reclaime misorders, which he likes not, -to such orders as he sees not. Who so markes and moanes the varietie -in _schooling_, the disorder in _families_, the dissolutenesse in -_Church_, will thinke I saye somwhat. - -[Sidenote: Constancie.] - -3. The third part of my diuision was _constancie_. For what auaileth -it to _conferre_ about the best, and to set it in _certaine_, where -_mutabilitie_ of mindes vpon euery infirmitie either of iudgement, or -other circunstance, is seeking to retire, and to leaue that rouling, -which was so well rewled. In this point of _constancie_ there be but -two considerations to be had, the one of knowledge in the thing, -the other of discretion in the vse. For he that is resolued in the -goodnesse and pith of the thing, will neuer reuolt, but like a valiant -general building vpon his owne knowledge, is certaine to conquere, -what difficultie so euer would seeme to dasle his eyes, or to dash -his conceit. It is weake _ignorance_ that yeildes still, as being -neuer well setled: it is _pusillanimitie_ that faintes still, not -belieuing where he sees not. Assured _knowledge_ will resemble the -great _Emperour_ of all, which is still the same and neuer changeth, -which set a lawe, that yet remaines in force euen from the first, -among all his best and most obedient thinges. The _sunnes_ course -is _certaine_, and _constantly_ kept. The _moone_ hath her mouing -without _alteration_, and that so _certaine_, as how many yeares be -their eclypses foretold? A good thing such as wise _conference_ is -most like to bring forth, would be _certainly_ knowen, and being -so knowen would be _constantly_ kept. The fairest _bud_ will bring -forth no frute, if it fall in the prime, but being well fostered by -seasonable weather, it will surely proue well. The greatest thinges -haue a feeble footing, though their perfitnesse be strong, but if -their meane be not _constant_, that first feeblenesse will neuer -recouer that last strength. I medle not with change of states, nor -yet with any braunches, whose particular change, quite altereth the -surface, of any best setled state, but with the training of children, -and the change therin: which being once certaine would in no case be -altered before the state it selfe vpon some generall change do command -alteration, whervnto all our schooling must be still applyed, to plant -that in young ones, which must please in old ones. As now our teaching -consisteth in toungues, if some other thing one daye seeme fitter for -the state, that fitter must be fitted, and fetcht in with procession. -But yet in changes this rule would be kept, to alter by degrees, and -not to rush downe at once. Howbeit the nature of men is such, as they -will sooner gather a number of illes at once to corrupt: then pare any -one ill by litle and litle with minde to amend. - -Concerning _discretion_: there is a circunstance to be obserued in -thinges, which is committed alwaye to the executours person, and hath -respect to his iudgement, which I call no change, bycause in the first -setting downe that was also setled, as a most certaine point to rule -accidentarie _vncertainties_, which be no changes, bycause they were -foreseene. Such a supplie hath iustice in positiue lawes by equitie in -consideration, as a good chauncellour to soften to hard constructions. -That is one reason why the _monarchie_ is helde for the best kinde of -gouernment, bycause the rigour and seueritie of lawe, is qualified -by the princesse mercie, without breche of lawe, which left that -prerogatiue to the princesse person. The conspiracie which _Brutus_ his -owne children made against their father for the returne of _Tarquinius_ -euen that cruell Prince, leanes vpon this ground, as _Dionysius_ of -_Halicarnassus_, _Liuie_, and others do note. So that _discretion_ -to alter vpon cause in some vncertaine circunstance, nay to alter -circunstance vpon some certaine cause, is no enemie to _certaintie_. -When thinges are growen to extremities then change proues needefull to -reduce againe to the principle. For at the first planting, euery thing -is either perfitest, as in the matter of creation: or the best ground -for perfitnesse to build on, as in truth of religion: though posteritie -for a time vpon cause may encrease, but to much putting to burdeneth -to much, and in the ende procures most violent shaking of, both in -religious and politike vsurpations. - -But this argument is to high for a schoole position, wherefore I -will knit vp in few wordes: that as _conference_ is most needefull, -so _certaintie_ is most sure, and _constancie_ the best keeper: that -it is no change, which _discretion_ vseth in doing but her duetie: -but that altereth the maine. Which in matters engraffed in generall -conceites would worke alteration by slow degrees, if foresight might -rule: but in extremities of palpable abuse it hurleth downe headlong, -yea though he smart for the time whom the change doth most helpe. But -in our schoole pointes the case falleth lighter, where whatsoeuer -matter shalbe offered to the first education, _conference_ will helpe -it, _certaintie_ will staye it, _constancie_ will assure it. Thus much -concerning the generall positions wherin if I haue either not handled, -or not sufficiently handled any particular point, it is reserued to the -particular treatise hereafter, where it will be bestowed a great deale -better, considering the present execution must follow the particular. - -FOOTNOTES - -[80] παιδ. 3. - - - - -CHAPTER 45. - - THE PERORATION, WHERIN THE SUMME OF THE WHOLE BOOKE IS RECAPITULATED - AND PROOFES VSED, THAT THIS ENTERPRISE WAS FIRST TO BE BEGON BY - POSITIONS, AND THAT THESE BE THE MOST PROPER TO THIS PURPOSE. A - REQUEST CONCERNING THE WELL TAKING OF THAT WHICH IS SO WELL MENT. - - -Thvs bold haue I bene, with you (my good and curteous countriemen) -and troubled your time with a number of wordes of what force I know -not, to what ende I know. For my ende is, to shew mine opinion how -the great varietie in teaching, which is now generally vsed, maye be -reduced to some vniformnesse, and the cause why I haue vsed so long a -preface, as this whole booke, is, for that such as deale in the like -arguments, do likewise determine before, what they thinke concerning -such generall accidentes, which are to be rid out of the waye at once, -and not alwaye to be left running about to trouble the house, when more -important matters shall come to handling. Wherin I haue vttered my -conceit, liking well of that which we haue, though oftimes I wishe for -that which we haue not, as much better in mine opinion, then that which -we haue, and so much the rather to be wished, bycause the way to winne -it is of it selfe so plaine and ready. I haue vttered my sentence for -these pointes thus, wherin if my cunning haue deceiued me, my good will -must warrant me: and I haue vttered it in plaine wordes, which kinde -of vtterance in this teaching kinde, as it is best to be vnderstood, -so it letteth euery one see, that if I haue missed, they may wel moane -me, which meaning all so much good haue vnhappily missed in so good a -purpose. Vpon the stearnesse of resolute and reasonable perswasions, -I might haue set downe my Positions aphorismelike, and left both the -commenting, and the commending of them to triall and time: but neither -deserue I so much credit, as that my bare word may stand for a warrant: -neither thought I it good with precisenesse to aliene, where I might -winne with discourse. Whervpon I haue writen in euery one of those -argumentes enough I thinke for any reader, whom reason will content: -to much I feare for so euident a matter, as these Positions be, not -assailable, I suppose, by any substantiall contradiction. For I haue -grounded them vpon reading, and some reasonable experience: I haue -applied them to the vse, and custome of my countrey, no where enforcing -her to any forreine, or straunge deuise. Moreouer I haue conferred -them with common sense wherin long teaching hath not left me quite -senselesse. And besides these, some reason doth lead me very probable -to my selfe, in mine owne collection, what to others I know not, to -whom I haue deliuered it, but I must rest vpon their iudgement. Hereof -I am certaine that my countrey is already very well acquainted with -them, bycause I did but marke where vpon particular neede, she her -selfe hath made her owne choice, and by embrasing much to satisfie her -owne vse, hath recommended the residue vnto my care, to be brought by -direction vnder some fourme of statarie discipline. Now then can I but -thinke that my countreymen will ioyne with me in consent, with whom my -countrey doth communicate such fauour? Seeing her fauour is for their -furtheraunce, and my labour is to bring them to that, which she doth -most allow. - -[Sidenote: The examining of all the contentes of this booke.] - -And what conclusion haue I set downe wherin they maye not very well -agree with me, either for the first impression which set me on worke, -or for the proofe, which confirmeth the impression? My first meaning -was to procure a generall good, so farre as my abilitie would reach, I -do not saye that such a conceit, deserueth no discourtesie for the very -motion, how soeuer the effect do aunswere in rate: but this I may well -thinke, that my countreymen ought of common courtesie to countenaunce -an affection so well quallified, till the euent either shrine it with -praise, or shoulder it with repulse. I do not herein take vpon me -dictatorlike to pronounce peremptorily, but in waye of counsell, as -one of that robe, to shew that, which long teaching hath taught me to -saye, by reading somwhat, and obseruing more. And I must pray my good -countrymen so to construe my meaning, for being these many yeares by -some my freindes prouoked to publish something, and neuer hitherto -daring to venture vpon the print, I might seeme to haue let the raine -of all modesty runne to lowse, if at my first onset I should seeme like -a _Cæsar_ to offerre to make lawes. Howbeit in very deede my yeares -growing downward, and some mine obseruations seeming to some folkes to -craue some vtteraunce, vpon shew to do some good: I thought rather to -hasard my selfe in hope of some mens fauour, then to burie my conceit -with most mens wonder. But before I do passe to mine Elementarie, -which I meane to publish next after this booke, I must for mine owne -contentation examine what I haue done in this, to see whether I haue -hit right, or writen any thing that may call repentaunce. 1. Was I not -to cut this course, and to begin at Positions? 2. And are not these the -cheife and onely groundes in this argument? 3. And in speking of these -haue I in any point passed beyond my best beseeming? 1. For the first. -Whether I ought to begin at Positions, or no, that is not in doubte now -I hope, bycause I made that pointe very plaine in the beginning of my -booke: but whether I haue done well to dwell so long in them, that maye -seeme to deserue some excuse, if I mislike it my selfe: or els some -cause, to satisfie other. - -If I had had to do with either _Romain_, or _Grecian_, in their owne -language, where these thinges be familiarly knowen, I would not haue -taryed in them any long while, but dealing with my countrymen in my -countrey toungue, in an argument not so familiar to my countrey, and -yet desiring to become familiar vnto her: I thought it good rather to -saye more then enough, to leaue some chippinges: then by saying to -litle, to cause a new cruste, where none should be: and to referre -the rest of my suppressed meaning to my learneddest reader, to whose -vse as I needed not to write, so in deede I do not, though I wish him -well, and pray the like againe. They that frame happy men, absolute -oratours, perfit wisedome, paragonne Princes, faultelesse states, as -they haue their subiect at commaundement, which they breede in the -commentarie of their owne braines: so their circunstances being without -errour, where their maine is without match, neede very few wordes, as -being in daunger of very few faultes. But I deale with a subiect, which -is subiect to all vncertainties: with circunstances, which are chekt -with many obiections, lying open, to much disturbance, cauilled at by -euery occasion: where one sillie errour, is of strength enough, to -ouerthrow a mans whole labour. I thought it good therefore to declare -at large, what my meaning was, to satisfie therby euen the meanest -vnderstandinges, that waye to procure mine opinion the freer passage, -when it should passe by none, which vnderstood it not. I could not -but begin with them, bycause herafter I shall haue so many occasions -to make mention of them, to directe the traine by them, to referre my -selfe vnto them, which if they had not bene handled here, they might -and would haue troubled me there. Besides this, I would gladly (if -I could obtaine so much at their handes) that all my countrymen did -thinke, as I do in these same pointes, that by their consent my good -speede might go on, with the readier and rounder currant, so that I -cannot conceiue, but that I was both to begin my treatise at Positions, -as the primitiue in such discourses, and to dwell long in them, to -satisfie my most readers. - -2. Now whether these be the cheife groundes in preparatiue to that, -which I entend to deale in, I thinke there is none, but may very easily -iudge. For what is it whervnto my trauell to come hath promised her -endeuour? to helpe children to be well taught for learning: to tell -their maisters, how to exercise them for health: to aide the common -course of studie in what I can for the common good. And what accidentes -belong vnto such an argument, if these which I haue quoated out do not? -Must there not be a time to begin, to continue, to ende the course of -schoole learning? Then time must needes come in consideration. Must -there not be somthing, wherin this time must be bestowed, both to haue -the minde learned, and the body healthfull? Then the matter of traine, -and the kinde of exercises could not haue bene passed ouer. Must there -not be some vpon whom these thinges are to be imployed in these times, -of both the sexes, and of all degrees? Then the generall schooling -of all young ones, and the particular training of young maidens, and -bringing vp of young gentlemen must needes haue their handling. Could -these thinges be done with out conuenient place? cunning teachers? and -good schoole orders? I thinke no. And therefore I picked these out, as -the onely circunstances, that were proper to mine argument, and that -were to be handled eare I entred my argument, if I had neuer seene any -writer before vse the same choice. - -3. But how haue I delt in them. For the time to begin I haue measured -it by strenght of body and minde that may well awaye with the trauell -in learning without emparing of the good of either parte. For the -continuing time in euery degree of studie, I haue limited it by -sufficiencie and perfitnesse of habit, before the student remoue. For -the ending time, the bounder of it is abilitie to serue the common -countrey, and the priuate student in euery particular calling. In this -distinction and sorting of time, I thinke I haue so dealt, as no reason -will gainsaye me. 2. For pointing so many thinges to be learned in -the Elementarie schoole, as I do it vpon good warrant, so is no man -iniuried by it, and euery man may be helpt by it. For though neither -all men deale with all, nor all men can obtaine all, it is no reason -but that those which will and may, shall know what is best to get: and -that those which neither will nor can, yet maye see, what they maye and -ought to get, if circunstances serue. For the traine is to be framed -after the height, which freedome in circunstance maye well attaine -vnto. A poore mans purse will not stretch so farre: must abilitie -therfore be to much restrained? Some mans time will not dispense with -all: must therfore the libertie of leasure be forced to the fetter? -Some parente makes light of that, which some other esteemeth greatly: -must he therefore be disapointed of his liking, which alloweth to serue -his humour, which misliketh? Some maime in some circunstance may be -some particular let: must therefore parciality in not pointing the best -proue the generall losse. - -The best being set downe, without euident dispaire to come by it, or -manifest noueltie to disgrace it, why should it not be sought for by -them, which are willing to haue it, and know the meanes how? It is no -noueltie for some to towre aboue the clowdes though other in the same -flight do but flutter about the ground, and yet with commendation. For -where the whole is good, and partible by degrees, euerie ascent hath -his praise, though the prerogatiue be his that mounteth highest. And -therefore my plat is to satisfie those which will medle with the most, -and yet so left at libertie, as it may serue euen them, which seeke but -for the least. 3. For the choice of wittes and restraint of number, not -to pesture learning with to great a multitude, no wisedome will blame -me. 4. For the helpe and health of body, that the doinges of the soule -may be both strong and long, to ioine ordinarie exercise in forme of -traine, who so shall mislike, I will match him with melancholie, with -fleame, with reumes, with catarres, and all needelesse residences, -to see how they will musle him. The limitation of certaineties in -maisters for their securitie, and parentes for their assurance, if it -be well wayed; is worth the wishing. 5. For the places and personall -circumstances, who so will cauill, neither deserues such a place to -be trained in, nor such a maister to be trained by, nor such parentes -to prouide him such a traine. 6. For the good bringing vp of yong -gentlemen, he that taketh no care, is more then a foole considering -their place and seruice in our countrie: and so of all the rest. 7. But -did any man thinke that I would not mention my dealing in trayning vp -of yong maidens, whether that be to be admitted in such sort as I haue -appointed it? That is such a bulwarke for me, as who so shall seeme to -pinche me for dealing liberally with them, had neede to arme himselfe -against them. For they will translate the crime, and becomming parties -themselues discharge me from daunger for vsing them so curteously. Is -that point in suspition of any noueltie or fantasticallnes to haue -wymen learned? Then is _nature_ fantasticall for giuing them abilitie -to learne: _custome_ for putting them to it: _pollicie_ for placing -them where to vse it: in all ages in all degrees, in all countries, -both at home and abroad. Innouation it is not, for I reade it, I see -it, I finde it, it is not my deuise. I put the case, that it were one -of my wishes, that wymen might learne, if they did not. Assuredly the -proufe that wee see, the profit that we feele, the comfort that we -haue, the care that we haue not, the happines we enioy, the mishap we -auoide, the religion we liue by and like, the superstition we fly from -and hate, the clemencie we finde, the cruelitie we feare, by the meere -benefit of our learned princesse, whom God hath so rarely endewed and -endowed, giue me leaue to wish that sexe most successe in learning, and -her maiesties person all successe in liuing: all the residew, all the -best, and her highnes alone all aboue the best: as wish can aspire, -where nothing else can come. In generall I do not remember any thing, -that I haue dealt in, but it may be very well digested by any stomake, -if it be not to farre distempered. - -My wishes perhaps may seeme sometimes to be nouelties. Nouelties -perhappes, as all amendementes be to the thing that needeth redresse, -but not fantasticall, as hauing their seat in the cloudes. If no man -did euer wish, then were I alone. If my wish were vnpossible though it -made shew of very great profit, impossibilitie in deede, would desire -profit in wish to be content with repulse: but where the thing is both -profitable, and possible to, why should not profitable possibilitie -haue rowme, if wishing may procure it? I wish commodious situation and -rowmh in places for learning and exercise. Our countrie hath it not -echwhere, nay scant any where as yet. Euen by wishing that it had, I -graunt that it hath not: but I would not haue wished it, if the meane -had bene hard: and the motion naturally goeth before the effect. I wish -that the colledges in the vniuersities were deuided by professions: I -wish graue and learned readers: I wish repetition to the same readers, -yea euen for the best graduate, that is yet an hearer. I wish neither -heresie nor harme, ne yet any thing, but that may very well be wrought, -and deserues endlesse wishing till it be brought to an ende. I wish -restraint to stop ouerflush, and such other things whereto I dare -stand, and assuredly beleeue, that I wish my countrie very great good, -as I hope many wilbe partakers with me in wish, to be partakers of the -good. But some wil say what neede you to medle with so much, or so -high matters your selfe creeping so low? Syr, I did professe in the -beginning vnder ech title to deale in the generall argument, for all my -professing the elementarie example. And by the way I do thinke, that -I may deserue some more equitie in construction, bycause I do entend -to my great paines to helpe my wish forward, and to trauell for the -helping, and healthing of all studentes. Wherfore I conclude thus, -that seeing my dealing in those positions was occasioned of so good a -ground, and hath so passed through them, as I hope it may abide the -tuch. I must craue of my good and curteouse countriemen to laie vp -allouance in hope, and misliking in pardon, till the euent dischardge -both, and make me bound to all, and some benefited by me. - - - - - _FINIS._ - - HARRISON AND SONS, PRINTERS IN ORDINARY TO HER MAJESTY, - ST. MARTIN’S LANE, LONDON. - - - - -[Illustration: Decorative border] - - -APPENDIX. - -RICHARD MULCASTER.[81] - - -The birthplace of Richard Mulcaster seems to have been the old border -tower of Brackenhill Castle, on the river Line. The exact date of his -birth is uncertain, but it was probably 1530 or 1531. The Mulcasters -had for centuries been an important family on the Border. Among the -old Exchequer Records in the Tower is a letter from Sir Robert de -Clifford, King’s Captain of the counties of Cumberland, Westmorland, -and Lancashire, to the Treasurer and Barons of the Exchequer, desiring -them to excuse Sir William Molcastre, Sir Thomas de Felton, Robert de -Molcastre, and Richard de Molcastre from appearing in the Court of -Exchequer according to their summons, by reason of their attendance -on him in defence of the Marches; dated at Lochmaben Castle, 4th -July, 1299. The Sir William Mulcaster here spoken of was for five -years in succession High Sheriff of Cumberland, and was much engaged -in the war with Scotland. An old pedigree of the Mulcasters drawn -up in Queen Elizabeth’s time says that Sir William Mulcaster in the -reign of “Edward Longshanks entayled his landes at Torpenham, Bolton, -Bolton-Yetten, and Blennerhasset on his eldest son, Robert Mulcaster, -whom he marryed to Eufemia, sister to Raphe Nevil, Erle of Westmerland, -and Erle Marshal of England. He entayled his landes at Brackenhill and -Solport on his second sonne, Richard Mulcaster.” The elder branch, -however, did not thrive. In the next generation “Sir Robert Mulcaster -became ane Unthrift, and for smale summes of present money in hand did -alien his landes in parcels to his Unkel the Erle of Westmerland, who -knowing the title to be weake by reson of the entayle did straytway -selle the said landes. Sir Robert presently after the sayle died.” But -the Richard Mulcasters have flourished on and on through the centuries, -and these particulars were communicated to me by the last Richard -Mulcaster, who lived to see this reprint of his ancestor’s book. - -In the fifteen hundreds, St. Bees was a noted place for instruction, -and Bishop Grindal and Archbishop Sandys were brought up there. But -the Mulcaster of the first half of the century sent his sons Richard -and James to be “frappit” by the mighty Udal at Eton. The _vates -sacer_ of Udal is Tusser, without whose help he could hardly have been -remembered. As it is, his name inevitably calls up the lines—— - - “From Paul’s I went, To Eton sent, - To learn straightways The Latin phrase, - When fifty-three Stripes given to me, - At once I had, - For fault but small, Or none at all; - It came to pass, That beat I was, - See, Udall, see! The mercy of thee - To me poor lad.” - - (_From Tusser’s Metrical Autobiography, printed - with his “Points of Husbandry,”_ 1573.) - -In 1548 (according to A. Wood) Richard Mulcaster gained his election -from Eton to King’s, Cambridge; but for reasons unknown he did not -take a Cambridge degree, but migrated to Oxford, where in 1555 he was -elected Student of Christ Church, and the year following was “licensed -to proceed in Arts.” Here he became distinguished by his knowledge of -Eastern literature, and “that great English Rabbi, Hugh Broughton,” a -contemporary, speaks of him as one of the best Hebrew scholars of the -age. But the University had been preyed upon by “Reformers,” and many -students had to beg for their living. So Mulcaster went to London and -became a schoolmaster in 1558. Three years later the Merchant Taylors’ -Company opened their new school at Lawrence Pountney Hill (between -“Caning,” now Cannon, Street and the River), and made Mulcaster their -first Master. - -Thus we find Mulcaster’s reign at Merchant Taylors’ began three years -before the birth of Shakespeare, Mulcaster himself being about thirty -years old. But his monarchy was by no means absolute, and he was not -always happy in his relations with the Company. The Merchants probably -thought of him as one of their servants, and he, as “by ancient -parentage and linnial discent an Esquier borne” (so he describes -himself in his wife’s epitaph), thought himself a better man than they. -Certainly many of his successors, though unable to lay stress on their -parentage, would have grumbled at the terms imposed upon him. - -The instructions to the Master are in many ways interesting. He was -told that he was to teach the children not only good literature, but -also good manners; he was to resign his post whenever ordered to do so -by the Governors, but might not depart without giving the Governors -a year’s notice; and he was never to be absent from the school more -than twenty working days in the year. The number of boys is limited to -250, and these are to be taught by the High Master and two or three -Ushers. “The children shall come to the school in the morning at 7 of -the clock both winter and summer, and tarry there until 11, and return -again at 1 of the clock, and depart at 5.” “Let not the school master, -head usher, nor the under ushers, nor any of them, permit nor license -their scholars to have remedy nor leave to play except only once a -week when there falleth no holiday. And these remedies to be had upon -no other day but only upon Tuesdays in the afternoon or Thursdays in -the forenoon. Nor let the scholars use no cock-fighting, tennis-play, -nor riding about of victoring [_sic_] nor disputing abroad, which is -but foolish babbling and loss of time.” (“History of Merchant Taylors’ -School,” by H. B. Wilson, 1812, i, 17.) - -The Company agreed to pay to Mulcaster £40——_i.e._, £10 each for the -High Master and the ushers; but Mr. Hills, the Master of the Company, -undertook to double Mulcaster’s £10 out of his own purse. Some years -afterwards Mr. Hills had heavy expenses with one of his children, and -was obliged to discontinue his grant to Mulcaster; which led to a -serious disagreement. But there seem to have been “difficulties” about -other matters as well. In the very middle of his twenty-six years’ -mastership (26th November, 1574) we find the following significant -entry in the Minutes of the Court:——“Mr. Richard Moncaster convented -at this Courte to be admonished of suche his contempt of the good -orders made for the government of the Grammar Schole founded by the -Worshipful company in St Lawrence Pountney’s parisshe where he is now -Scholemaister; And also of suche his injurious and quarrellinge Speache -as he used to the Visitors of the said Schole at the last callinge -thereof, refused to here his fformer doings in that behalf recyted, -willinge the said M^[r.] Warden and assistants to procede against him -angrily or otherwise as they listed, so as he mighte have a copie of -their decree.” (H. B. Wilson’s “Hist, of M. T. Sch.,” p. 56.) However, -the “Esquier borne” found it prudent to yield. In the following month -(14th Dec., 1574) it is recorded that Mr. Richard Muncaster confessed -before the Court that he had spoken “merely of choller,” and promised -obedience for the future. Four years later he was in high favour with -the Company, for at the Court holden 29th April, 1579, an order was -passed by which the Company undertook, in consideration of Mulcaster’s -“painful services for near 20 years,” to provide for his wife if she -survived him. But this was the only recognition his “painful services” -received. After Hills’s grant of £10 a year had ceased, Mulcaster -applied to the Company for a larger salary than he had received from -them; but this very reasonable request was refused. Mulcaster then -urged that he had been giving additional stipend to the senior Usher, -and he made a claim for the amount he had lost by the stoppage of -Hills’s subsidy. In reply to this the Court voted that he “might seeke -his remedie.” He then petitioned humbly, but without avail, and in high -dudgeon he resigned his post in 1586, either quoting or inventing the -expression, _Servus fidelis perpetuus asinus_.[82] In the appointment -of his successor (Wilkinson) he had no influence, and the dispute -between Mulcaster and the Company was carried on, the Company making -a counter claim against him for £50, and offering to waive this claim -only on receiving from Mulcaster a receipt in full. The quarrel was -never made up, and years afterwards when Mulcaster had left St. Paul’s -he applied to the Merchant Taylors’ Company for a gratuity and was -refused. - -So at about the age of fifty-five, Mulcaster found himself out of -office. Five years before this he had published his “Positions” (1581), -and the year after, the “First Part of the Elementarie.” Why the Second -Part never appeared we cannot tell. Perhaps in this country publishing -books about education was then, as now, an expensive occupation, and -Mulcaster having lost half his income could publish no longer.[83] - -Ten years later he became High Master of St. Paul’s School. In 1598 -Elizabeth made him Rector of Stanford Rivers, in Essex, but as he -was High Master of St. Paul’s for twelve years, he must have been -non-resident at his living till 1608. Then at all events he took up his -abode at Stanford Rivers, where his wife died in 1609. It seems strange -that Mulcaster should have remained at the head of a great school till -he was about seventy-seven years old, but there is no reasonable doubt -of it; and that he lived to a great age is proved by his wife’s epitaph -in which he records that they had been married fifty years. He himself -died in 1611, only five years before Shakespeare, who was his junior by -more than thirty years.[84] - -Though Mulcaster himself has been well-nigh forgotten, he had -relations, friendly or otherwise, with some of his contemporaries who -are in no danger of being forgotten——Queen Elizabeth, Shakespeare, Sir -Philip Sydney, and Edmund Spenser. - -Elizabeth, as we have seen, gave Mulcaster a living. This was not -till near the end of her reign, but he seems to have been long in her -favour. This book, the “Positions,” was dedicated to her, and the tone -of the letter in which Mulcaster addresses his Sovereign is not that -of a stranger, but rather of an old acquaintance, who is sure of a -friendly reception. In the fifteen hundreds a very common entertainment -was the performance of plays by boys. In the Queen’s book of household -expenses we find: “18th Mch. 1573-4. To Mr. Richard Mouncaster for -2 plays presented before her on Candlemas-day, and Shrove Tuesday -last, 20 marks: and further for his charges 20 marks.” Again: “11th -Mch. 1575-6. To Richard Mouncaster for presenting a play before her -on Shrove Sunday last, 10 pounds.” This performance seems to have -been continued for many years. In the _Liber Famelicus_ of Sir James -Whitelocke (Camden Society’s Publications, No. LXX), Sir James tells -of his bringing up at Merchant Taylors’. He was born in 1570 and was -elected from the School to be a probationer of St. John’s College, -Oxford, in June, 1588. He says: “I was brought up at School under Mr. -Mulcaster in the famous school of the Merchant Taylors in London, where -I continued until I was well instructed in the Hebrew, Greek, and Latin -tongues. His care was also to increase my skill in music, in which I -was brought up by daily exercise in it, as in singing and playing upon -instruments: and yearly he presented some plays to the Court, in which -his scholars were [the] only actors, and I one among them; and by that -means [he] taught them good behaviour and audacity” (p. 12). - -It has been suggested to me by Mr. Lupton that Shakespeare may have -had Mulcaster in his mind when he put Holofernes the schoolmaster -in _Love’s Labour’s Lost_. There was, as we know, rivalry between -Shakespeare and the boy actors, and when Armado says (Act V, sc. 2), “I -protest the schoolmaster is exceeding fantastical; too too vain, too -too vain,” he uses a common expression of Mulcaster’s. - -That Shakespeare had a contempt for the schoolmasters or “pedants” -of his time is tolerably clear, and he must have seen in Mulcaster -a typical schoolmaster and also a rival of his in producing court -entertainments. Holofernes is both a “pedant” and a court entertainer, -but in other respects he does not answer to Mulcaster, for he is a -parish schoolmaster and teaches both boys and girls. However, as -Mulcaster was a favourite at court, Shakespeare, if really thinking of -him, may have had reasons for not making the resemblance too striking. - -In _Hamlet_ (Act II, sc. 2) there is a very remarkable dialogue which -shows the rivalry that then (_i.e._, about 1603) existed between “the -tragedians of the City” and “the boys.” There is, too, a very beautiful -epitaph by Ben Jonson on a boy who had become famous for playing the -part of an old man. Mulcaster no doubt had had a great share in keeping -the playing of boy actors in fashion; but he probably had nothing to do -with “the children of Powles” whose acting was stopped by edict from -about 1589 to 1600, and then started again with increased popularity -(see J. P. Collier, “Annals of the Stage,” edition of 1879, vol. i, pp. -271 ff), or with “the children of the Revels” who acted at Blackfriars -Theatre, and are probably the “aiery of children” talked of by -Rosenkrantz. - -To return to Elizabeth, it seems that Mulcaster took part in preparing -the pageant at Kenilworth in 1575. I have not read the accounts by -George Gascoigne and Robert Laneham or Langham to which Collier refers -(“Annals of Stage,” i, 225), but the late Mr. Mulcaster gives some -Latin verses preserved by Gascoigne which were, as he says, “devised -by Master R. Muncaster.” The “Middlesex Minstrel” also recited King -“Ryence’s challenge to King Arthur.” Of this Bishop Percy says: “It was -sung before Queen Elizabeth at the grand entertainment at Kenelworth -Castle in 1575, and was probably composed for that occasion” (Percy’s -“Relics,” Wheatley’s edition, 1877, vol. iii, p. 24). If so, it may -have been Mulcaster’s as well as the Latin verses, though for my part I -doubt his writing so simply. - -On Elizabeth’s death in 1603, Mulcaster published “Nænia consolans in -mortem Serenissimæ Reginæ Elizabethæ,” in which he seems quite consoled -by the accession of James. - -Mulcaster was a correspondent of Sir Philip Sydney’s, and he wrote to -him in Latin. This was against his own principles, for perhaps his -best chance of being remembered rests in his vigorous protest against -the use of Latin, and his advice to his learned countrymen to write in -their own language (_cfr._ Masson’s Life of Milton). - -Perhaps Mulcaster’s enthusiasm for English may have influenced one of -his pupils who lived to write imperishable verse in it. The late Mr. -Mulcaster, in his MS. notice of his ancestor, surmised that Spenser may -have been a “Merchant Taylor” and therefore have come under Mulcaster. -The guess was a happy one. Dean Church, in his volume on Spenser -(“English Men of Letters”), tells us how the account books of the -executors of a bountiful citizen, Robert Nowell, have been preserved, -and that at his funeral in 1568 two yards of cloth were given to -selected scholars of the great London Schools. The names of these -scholars are recorded, and at the head of the Merchant Taylors’ list -stands Edmund Spenser. - -It is very remarkable that a schoolmaster noted for his classical -attainments should before the last decade of the fifteen hundreds -have urged the literary use of the mother tongue. It is remarkable, -too, that this man was the master of Edmund Spenser. In these and -some other respects Mulcaster seems to have been more memorable than -Ascham. Yet Ascham is known by all, and Mulcaster is unknown, not only -by ordinary Englishmen, but even, as it would seem, by scholars like -Mr. George Saintsbury, the author of a book on Elizabethan Literature. -In Professor Arber’s invaluable work for the bibliography of our old -books, his “Transcript of the Registers of the Company of Stationers -of London, 1554-1640,” we find in vol. ii, p. 178_b_, the following -curious entry:——“Thomas Chare _sub manu Episcopi Londinii_. Sexto die -Marcii [1581] Receaved of him for his license to printe _positions -whereupon the trayning up of children and so consequentlie the wholle -course of learninge ys grounded_ ... xvj_d_. Provyded alwaies that -yf this booke conteine any thinge prejudiciall or hurtfull to the -booke of maister ASKHAM that was printed by master Daie called the -Scholemayster, That then this lycense shal be voyd.” But Ascham’s widow -needed no protection from the Bishop of London. His posthumous book did -for the English language what Mulcaster tried to do in vain: it showed -how English might be used for clear and even graceful expression. -Mulcaster thought that the English language had then reached its -highest point. In his very curious and interesting allegory of the -progress of language (“Elementarie,” pp. 66 ff.) he says that Art -selects the best age of a language to draw rules from, such as the -age of Demosthenes in Greece, and of Tully in Rome. “Such a period in -the English tongue,” he continues, “I take to be in our days for both -the pen and the speech.” And this language, then at its best, was, -he thought, shown at its best in his own writings. After enumerating -its excellencies he says, “I need no example in any of these, whereof -mine own penning is a general pattern.” This tempts one to exclaim -with Armado, “I protest the schoolmaster is exceeding fantastical; -too too vain, too too vain” (_Love’s Labour’s Lost_, Act V, sc. 2), -and posterity has most emphatically rejected the offered pattern. -Dean Church describes the writers of that time as “usually clumsy -and awkward, sometimes grotesque, often affected, always hopelessly -wanting in the finish, breadth, moderation, and order which alone can -give permanence to writing,” (“Spenser,” p. 3). Some of these epithets -certainly hit Mulcaster hard. I have spent much time on what he calls -his “so careful, I will not say so curious writing” (“Elementarie,” -p. 253), and I perfectly agree with him when he says, “Even some of -reasonable study can hardly understand the couching of my sentence and -the depth of my conceit” (_ib._, p. 235). This, no doubt, explains to -us why Mulcaster has been long forgotten. - -But if he had taken less pains with his “style,” Mulcaster would have -been recognised as a master of his subject. A right conception of -education could not be formed by the worshippers of “learning;” and -the false ideal set up at the Renascence has had a disastrous effect -on European education ever since. But Mulcaster, scholar though he -was, was not in bondage to scholarship. With him education was not -instruction in the classics. How few schoolmasters have asked the -question, “Why is it not good to have every part of the body and every -power of the soul to be fined to his best?” (“Positions,” p. 34.) -The following passage from the “Elementarie” (p. 22) shows how much -he had risen above the ideal of the learned:——“The end of education -and train is to help nature unto her perfection, which is, when all -her abilities be perfected in their habit.... Consideration and -Judgment must wisely mark whereunto Nature is either evidently given -or secretly affectionate, and must frame education consonant thereto.” -And having shown this admirable conception of the end to be attained, -he sets to work to consider what are the powers that need training. -“We have,” he says, “a perceiving by outward sense, to feel, to see, -to smell, to taste all sensible things; which qualities of the outward -being received in by the _common sense_, and examined by _fancy_, are -delivered to _remembrance_ and afterward prove our great and only -grounds unto further knowledge” (“Elementarie,” p. 28). Here we see him -feeling after the foundation of a science of education. He goes still -further when in the “Positions” (p. 27) he tells us of the natural -inclinations in the soul, and of the three things which we shall find -“peering out of the little young souls,” viz.: Wit to take, Memory to -keep, and Discretion to discern. - -Michelet (“Nos Fils,” p. 170) with justice gives credit to Montaigne -for avoiding the great blunder of his time, and basing his scheme of -education, not on what was to be learned, but on the nature of the -learner, “_non l’objet, le savoir, mais le sujet, c’est l’homme_.” This -was indeed a wonderful step in advance, a step which placed Montaigne -before most schoolmasters of that time, perhaps of any succeeding time. -But in Mulcaster we have a schoolmaster who in Montaigne’s own day -seems to have shown similar wisdom. Perhaps admirable results might -have followed had Mulcaster’s mode of expression only been somewhat -less “curious.” - -Looking to human nature as a whole, Montaigne and Mulcaster saw that -“it was not a mind, it was not a body that we have to educate, but a -man, and we cannot divide him.” A writer of the present day who is -supposed to be in the van of modern thinkers has given us his notion -of “Education as a Science.” In some respects the conception of the -Elizabethan writer seems to me more complete and truly scientific. -Mulcaster thinks that the educator should care both for mind and body, -and adapt his “train” to each of them. The treatment of the body -recommended in the “Positions” will surprise some Continental authors, -who seem to think that physical education had hardly been considered -before the appearance of Locke’s “Thoughts.” - -There are several other points where Mulcaster seems to me to show -remarkable wisdom. He does not approve of a very early start in the -learned languages, and is specially strong against the “hastening on” -of a “sharp young wit;” so that one of the earliest English writers on -education warns us against some of the latest English practices (see -“Positions,” pp. 19, 33; also “Elementarie,” xi, pp. 52 ff). - -Another of our head-masters, whose teaching now, alas! comes to us -also recommended by the proverb, _Optimi consiliarii mortui_, Edward -Thring, has testified to the difficulty and to the importance of -instructing the younger classes properly. Mulcaster is so strong on -this point that instead of handing over the younger boys in a crowd -to the least experienced and worst paid master, as the custom still -is, he would have the forms smaller at the bottom than at the top of -the school, and would have the best and best paid teacher for them -(“Positions,” pp. 233 ff.) - -His wisdom appears, too, in his curriculum for the young. What a -blessing for them could he have arranged their studies all over Europe -instead of his contemporary, Sturm! He would have taught them to read -and write their own language, to draw, to sing, and to play some -musical instrument, and he maintains that if instead of beginning -with Latin the child were put through a preliminary course in these -five things, he would learn “the tongue” sooner and do more between -12 and 16 than from 7 to 17 the other way (“Elementarie,” chap. xi). -So school instruction in drawing and singing was recommended by this -old schoolmaster more than 300 years ago. I take up the New England -“Journal of Education,” dated 2nd February, 1888, and I find a -well-known writer, Col. T. W. Higginson, telling us: “I can remember -when the introduction of singing, and later of drawing, into our public -schools was regarded as a finical whim, suitable for girls’ schools -only. _Emollit mores_, each of these practices is found to help school -discipline and refine the taste, so that the whole tone of school life -is elevated.” Thus we are at length adopting Mulcaster’s proposals, and -quoting in their favour what Ovid said 2,000 years ago. - -It is interesting, by the way, to observe that the unfortunate “three -R’s” had not been invented in Mulcaster’s time, and his “Elementarie,” -with its five studies, ignores arithmetic. - -The five studies are intended for those who are to be put to learning, -and those only; but we see that Mulcaster would have had _every one_ -taught to read and write (“Positions,” p. 139). - -We have seen that we are at length introducing drawing and singing, as -Mulcaster advised. In one particular he is still in advance of us. He -would have at the University a college for training teachers. “Is the -framing of young minds,” he asks, “and the training of their bodies so -mean a point of cunning? Be schoolmasters in this realm such a paucity -as they are not even in good sadness to be soundly thought on?... He -that will not allow of this careful provision for such a seminary of -masters is most unworthy either to have had a good master himself or -hereafter to have a good one for his.” (“Positions” p. 248.) - -In another respect Mulcaster showed much good sense, and though perhaps -not in advance of his own generation he was far before the generations -of the two succeeding centuries. I was at a private meeting connected -with the founding of Girton College, when, I remember, the late -Professor Brewer denied that girls in the Elizabethan age were better -educated than in the days that followed. Joseph Payne, who was also -present, expressed a strong opinion that they _were_. If he had had -his copy of the “Positions” with him (his collection of rare books -on education included this work) he might have proved his point by -apposite quotation. This was twenty years ago. Much has been done for -girls’ education since then; and in one respect at least the Victorians -have advanced beyond the Elizabethans, for no English writer can now -say with Mulcaster, “I set not young maidens to public grammar schools, -a thing not used in my country; I send them not to the universities, -having no precedent thereof in my country.” (“Positions,” p. 167.) - -I have now, I think, said enough so show that at least for the history -of education Mulcaster’s books are of great interest and value. -Travellers are always ready to run any risks in exploring the source -of great rivers. When we consider how many millions of the human race -using English as their mother tongue receive instruction in school, it -might seem worth while to spend some little time and trouble in tracing -back the history of that instruction, and seeing what it was in its -earliest days. Such knowledge as is now obtainable must be derived from -a few books, among which Mulcaster’s are almost the first, both in time -and in importance. I know of nothing earlier except Elyot’s “Governor” -and Ascham’s “Schoolmaster.” The next English work on education known -to me is W. Kemp’s “The Education of Children” in 1588, which probably -furthered his wish that the good town of Plymouth might “bring forth -some young imps and buds of learning;” but this is in every way a small -book. The next important book is John Brinsly’s “Ludus Literarius; or, -the Grammar School,” and this was not published till 1612. - -The first edition of the “Positions” was dedicated to Queen Elizabeth. -This, which is as far as I have seen the second, I should dedicate to -no contemporary, not even to the Queen herself; but to the coming New -Zealander. The prescient eye of Macaulay sees that Mulcaster’s scheme -of instruction will by that time have been adopted, and our intelligent -descendant will be able to draw. I hope he will know of the old book -in which drawing in schools was first recommended. He will, I feel -certain, take a deep interest in the most important discovery of his -age, the new science of education, and gratitude for this science will -make him think kindly of those quaint old writers, standing almost -together, “foreshortened in the tract of time,” who in the days of -Elizabeth and Victoria made the first crude suggestions and surmises -towards it. - - _16th February, 1888._ R. H.Q. - - - - - HARRISON AND SONS - - PRINTERS IN ORDINARY TO HER MAJESTY - - ST. MARTIN’S LANE. - -FOOTNOTES: - -[81] Almost all we know of Mulcaster is given in “Gentleman’s Magazine” -for 1800——_i.e._, vol. lxx, part i, pp. 419-421, 511, 512; and part ii, -pp. 600 and 604. The writer, “E. H.,” is always said to be Henry Ellis. -Besides this we have H. B. Wilson’s “History of Merchant Taylors’ -School.” It is a pity these writers do not always refer us to their -authorities. I have had much kind assistance from Rev. J. H. Lupton, -the author of “Life of Colet,” &c. I much regret that the late Rev. -Richard Mulcaster, of Anglesea House, Paignton, did not live to see the -use I have made of materials collected by him for an article on his -ancestor, which materials he was good enough to place in my hands. - -[82] Mr. Lupton has pointed out to me a passage in Bishop Pilkington’s -“Works” (Parker Soc.), p. 447: “The servant, he will write on the wall -_Fidelis servus, perpetuus asinus_.” - -[83] In the “Gentleman’s Magazine,” vol. lxx, p. 603, we read of a -second edition of the “Positions” published in 1587, in 4to. W. C. -Hazlitt (“Handbook,” p. 404, ed. 1867) says the “Positions” was -reprinted in 1587 and 1591. - -[84] Our information is very scanty. H. B. Wilson, the historian -of Merchant Taylors’ School, a very painstaking writer, says that -Mulcaster was “Surmaster of St. Paul’s, 1586; Vicar of Cranbrook, in -Kent, 1st April, 1590; Prebendary of Sarum, 29th April, 1594; Rector of -Stanford Rivers, in Essex, 1598; died 15th April, 1611.” Did Mulcaster -go first as “Surmaster” to St. Paul’s? Knight, in his “Life of Colet,” -says Mulcaster “came in upper master in 1596,” which is consistent with -his being “surmaster” previously. But after his reign of twenty-six -years at Merchant Taylors’ he would not be likely to accept any -mastership where he would be a subordinate. Mr. Lupton tells me that in -Gardiner’s “Registers of St. Paul’s School,” Richard Smith is put down -as “surmaster” from 1586 to 1599, when he was pensioned, “being fallen -into decay of his eyesight and impotency;” but a note speaks of these -dates as probable, not certain. From Fuller we should suppose that -Mulcaster left St. Paul’s before he was seventy-seven years old; but it -seems certain that he was “high-master” till 1608. He must therefore -have been for some years non-resident, either in his school or in his -parish. Fuller inaccurately puts him down as a _Westmorland_ worthy; -but as Fuller got information from hearers of Mulcaster the following -passage is valuable:——“In the morning he (Mulcaster) would exactly and -plainly construe and parse the lessons to his scholars; which done, -he slept his hour (custom made him critical to apportion it) in his -desk in the school; but woe be to the scholar that slept the while! -Awaking, he heard them accurately; and Atropos might be persuaded to -pity as soon as he to pardon where he found just fault. The prayers -of cockering mothers prevailed with him as much as the requests of -indulgent fathers, rather increasing than mitigating his severity on -their offending child. In a word he was _plagosus Orbilius_, though it -may truly be said (and safely for one out of his school) that others -have taught as much learning with fewer lashes. Yet his sharpness was -the better endured because unpartial, and many excellent scholars were -bred under him; whereof Bishop Andrews was the most remarkable. Then -quitting that place (St. Paul’s School) he was presented to the rich -parsonage of Stanford Rivers, in Essex. I have heard from those who -have heard him preach, that his sermons were not excellent; which to -me seems no wonder, partly because there is a different discipline in -teaching Children and Men; partly because such who make divinity (not -the choice of their youth but) the refuge of their age seldom attain -to eminency therein.” (Fuller’s “Worthies,” edited by John Nichols (2 -vols., 1811), vol. ii, p. 431.) - - - - - - -End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Positions, by Richard Mulcaster - -*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK POSITIONS *** - -***** This file should be named 62025-0.txt or 62025-0.zip ***** -This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: - http://www.gutenberg.org/6/2/0/2/62025/ - -Produced by Turgut Dincer, Les Galloway and the Online -Distributed Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net (This -file was produced from images generously made available -by The Internet Archive) - -Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will -be renamed. - -Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright -law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, -so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United -States without permission and without paying copyright -royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part -of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm -concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, -and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive -specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this -eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook -for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports, -performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given -away--you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks -not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the -trademark license, especially commercial redistribution. - -START: FULL LICENSE - -THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK - -To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full -Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at -www.gutenberg.org/license. - -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works - -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or -destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your -possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a -Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound -by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the -person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph -1.E.8. - -1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this -agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below. - -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the -Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection -of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual -works in the collection are in the public domain in the United -States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the -United States and you are located in the United States, we do not -claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing, -displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as -all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope -that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting -free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm -works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the -Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily -comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the -same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when -you share it without charge with others. - -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are -in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, -check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this -agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, -distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any -other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no -representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any -country outside the United States. - -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: - -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other -immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear -prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work -on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the -phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, -performed, viewed, copied or distributed: - - This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and - most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no - restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it - under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this - eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the - United States, you'll have to check the laws of the country where you - are located before using this ebook. - -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is -derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not -contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the -copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in -the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are -redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply -either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or -obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any -additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms -will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works -posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the -beginning of this work. - -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. - -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg-tm License. - -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including -any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access -to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format -other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official -version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site -(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense -to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means -of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain -Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the -full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. - -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -provided that - -* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed - to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has - agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid - within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are - legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty - payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in - Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg - Literary Archive Foundation." - -* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm - License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all - copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue - all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm - works. - -* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of - any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of - receipt of the work. - -* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than -are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing -from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and The -Project Gutenberg Trademark LLC, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. - -1.F. - -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project -Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may -contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate -or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other -intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or -other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or -cannot be read by your equipment. - -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right -of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. - -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium -with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you -with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in -lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person -or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second -opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If -the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing -without further opportunities to fix the problem. - -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO -OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT -LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. - -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of -damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement -violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the -agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or -limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or -unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the -remaining provisions. - -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in -accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the -production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, -including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of -the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this -or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or -additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any -Defect you cause. - -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm - -Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of -computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It -exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations -from people in all walks of life. - -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future -generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see -Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at -www.gutenberg.org - - - -Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation - -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by -U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. - -The Foundation's principal office is in Fairbanks, Alaska, with the -mailing address: PO Box 750175, Fairbanks, AK 99775, but its -volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous -locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt -Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to -date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and -official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact - -For additional contact information: - - Dr. Gregory B. Newby - Chief Executive and Director - gbnewby@pglaf.org - -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide -spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. - -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND -DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular -state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate - -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. - -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. - -Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To -donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate - -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. - -Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project -Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be -freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and -distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of -volunteer support. - -Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in -the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not -necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper -edition. - -Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search -facility: www.gutenberg.org - -This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. - |